Book Title: Jan Jan ke Bich Acharya Shri Tulsi Part 02
Author(s): Hansraj Baccharaj Nahta
Publisher: Meghraj Sanchiyalal Nahta
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010636/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI cunnIlAla nAhaTA-smRti-granthamAlA-tRtIya puSpa jana-jana ke bIca AcAryazrI tulasI (uttara pradeza, paMjAba tathA rAjasthAna kA yAtrA varNana) dUsarA bhAga zrI haMsarAja baccharAja nAhaTA saradArazahara nivAsI dvArA jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM ko saprema bheMTa - muni zrI sukhalAlajI Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "prakAzaka: megharAja saMciyAlAla nAhaTA po0 baronI, ji0 muMgera bihAra prathamAvRtti 1000 mAgha zuklA saptamI 2021 mUlya 1.50 mudraka rAmasvarUpa zarmA, rASTra bhAratI presa, dillI-6. Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pustaka ke prati prastuta pustaka kA viSaya isake nAma se spaSTa hai / isame vaha gAthA hai jisakA sambandha jana-jana se hai aura isame vaha zloka hai, jisakA sambandha jana-mandira kI parikramA karane vAle pujArI se hai| prAcAryazrI tulasI bhagavAn ke maMdira kI parikramA karane vAle nahIM haiM / unhone parikramA kI hai janatA kI aura isalie kI hai ki usameM soyA huA bhagavAn jAga jaae| unhoMne apane mandira meM virAjamAna bhagavAn ko jagAyA hai aura janatA ko batAyA hai ki usakA bhagavAn usakI apanI ArAdhanA se hI jAga sakatA hai| isa pustaka kA pradhAna svara apanI ArAdhanA kA svara hai, use laya meM bAMdhane kA prayatna munizrI sukhalAlajI ne kiyA hai| ve apane prayatna me saphala bhI hue haiN| bhASA kI saralatA, pravAha morA bAta ko prastuta karane kA DhaMga unakA apanA hai, para saphalatA ke lie itanA hI paryApta nahIM hai| usake lie ghaTanA-srotoM kI saprANatA adhika apekSita hai / vaha prAcAryazrI ke paripArzva me sahaja prApta huI hai| AcAryazrI jaina muni haiM / ataH pAdavihAra unakA sahaja-krama hai| unhone apanI caraNa-dhUli se hindustAna ke bahuta bar3e-bhU-bhAga kA sparza kiyA hai / usa spRSTa-kSetra me bihAra, uttara pradeza, pajAba aura rAjasthAna bhI haiM / prastuta pustaka meM inhI pradezo se sambandhita vivaraNa hai / prAcAryazrI ne vi0 sa0 2016 me sudIrgha pAda-vihAra kiyA thaa| usa varSa kalakattA se rAjasthAna lagabhaga do hajAra mIla kI yAtrA huI thI / yAtrA kA prArambha mRgasara badi 1 se huA thA aura usakI sampUrti Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ huI thI ASAr3hI pUnama ko| prastuta pustaka meM pauSa se caitra mAsa taka kI ghaTanAoM kA sakalana hai| adRSTa ko dekhanA kaThina hai to dRSTa ko dekhanA kaThinatara / dUra ko dekhanA kaThina hai to nikaTa ko dekhanA ktthintr| kisI manISI ne kabhI likhA thA-adRSTa pazya, dUraM pazya / para Aja kA manISI likhanA cAhatA hai-dRSTa pazya, nikaTa pazya / lekhaka ne dRSTa ko dekhane kA va nikaTa ko nihArane kA prayala kiyA hai, yaha avazya hI durgama kArya hai| zraddhA kA setu samprApta ho to durgama bhI sugama bana jAtA hai / lekhaka kA antastava zraddhA se prAplAvita hai| vaha AcAryazrI ke prati jitanA zraddhAnata hai, utanA hI unake AdarzoM ke prati zraddhAlu hai / isalie usane janavaMdya paura janatA ko pAsa-pAsa rakhA hai aura vaha dono ke bIca apane ko upasthita pAtA hai / yaha madhya-sthiti hI zabda-jagat meM prastuta pustaka hai| jana-jana ke bIca kA prathama bhAga saM0 2015 me prakAzita huA thaa| yaha usakA dvitIya bhAga hai / apanI manoramatA aura AcAryazrI kI caraNa-razmiyo ke prativimvana se yaha pustaka sahaja hI jana-priya aura jana-bhogya hogii| -muni nathamala vi0 sa0 2021, pauSa kRSNA kucerA (rAjasthAna) Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrva-paricaya merA yaha saubhAgya rahA hai ki AcAryazrI ke bhArata bhramaNa me maiM pAya. unake sAtha rahA hU / yadyapi apane svAsthya kI bAdhA se maiM unakA paryApta lAbha to nahI uThA sakA, para phira bhI apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra maiMne nyUnAdhika rUpa me unakA kucha lAbha to uThAyA hI hai| yAtrA ke isa vidyutvega me bhI mujhe prAcAryazrI me himagiri-sI nizcalatA ke darzana hue| aneka asuvidhAo ke vAvajUda bhI unakA smita unase vilaga nahI huaa| apane kartavya ke prati maiMne uname sadaiva sajagatA kA darzana kiyaa| unhIM virala-prasago ko merI sAhityika pravRtti ne yatra-tatra gherane kA prayatna kiyA hai / maiM yaha kahane kA sAhasa to nizcaya hI nahI kara sakatA ki mere choTe-choTe hAtha himAdri ko apane aka me bharane meM samartha ho sakeMge, para yaha maiM nizcaya pUrvaka kaha sakatA hUM ki unake vyAsa me prAcAryazrI kA jitanA bhI vyaktitva samAhita ho sakA hai vaha ayathArtha nahI hai / sacamuca AcAryazrI ko mApate-mApate maiM svayaM hI mapa gayA hai aura yaha ucita hI hai ki maiM apane vAre me jo yathArtha hai, usase azepa logo ko paricita karA dU / isIlie maiMne prAcAryazrI ke vaMgAla pratyAvartana ko zabda rUpa dene kA yaha laghu-prayAsa kiyA hai / merA yaha mAnasa-sphaTika jitanA zubhra aura amala hai usI ke anurUpa maiMne apane Apa me AcAryazrI ko prativimbita kiyA hai / ata. isame AcAryazrI ke vyaktitva kA ekAza aura merI yogyatA kA yathAsAdhya Akalana hai / ata. prAcAryazrI kA yaha jIvana-prasaMga vastuta merA hI jIvana-prasaga hai arthAt mere mAnasa me prAcAryazrI ke prati jo abhinnatA hai vahI isame prakaTa huI hai| Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yadyapi yaha pratyAvartana-yAtrA vagAla kI rAjadhAnI kalakattA se prArabha hotI hai / para maiM vahA se utanI hI dUra AcAryazrI ke sAtha A sakA thA jitanI dUra ki eka pravAsI ko vidA dene ke lie koI sthAnIya vyakti A sakatA hai| usake bAda mujhe puna kalakattA lauTa jAnA par3A / kalakatte me hama jisa kArya ke lie Thahare the vaha zIghra hI sampanna ho gayA thaa| ata thor3e dino ke bAda hamane bhI AcAryazrI ke caraNa-cihno kA anugamana prArabha kara diyaa| para itane dino me to AcAryazrI bahuta dUra nikala gaye the / hamArA anumAna thA ki hama dillI taka bhI unheM nahIM pakaDa skeNge| para hamArI yoga-kSema kAmanA ne prAcAryazrI kI gati me thoDI mandatA lA dii| hamane bhI lambI-lambI DageM bharanI prArabha kI, para phira bhI hama unhe DAlamiyAnagara se pahale nahI pakaDa sake / apane kalakatte rahane ke avasara para maiMne AcAryazrI se eka varadAna mAgA thA ki mai lambe samaya se yAtrA-prasaga likhatA AyA hU aura likhane me apanA adhikAra bhI mAna baiThA hU~ / ata bhale hI Aja maiM yahAM rahA hU~ para jaba kabhI AcAryazrI ke sahavAsa me rahU to merA yaha adhikAra mujhe mila jAnA cAhie / tadanusAra uttara pradeza ke sImA-sthala para pahucate-pahucate mujhe puna' yAtrA-prasaga likhane kA adhikAra mila gayA / para jaisA ki maiM pahale kaha AyA hU apanI asvasthatA ke kAraNa tathA kucha AtmAtirikta asuvidhAmo ke kAraNa bhI kahI-kahI maiM use nibhA nahIM pAyA hU / kaI sthAno para dUsare-dUsare muniyo ne bhI merA sahayoga kiyA hai| __ apanI pAda-pIDA ke kAraNa jaba mai dillI me ruka gayA thA to unhone pIche se mere kArya-sUtra ko TUTane nahIM diyaa| jisake pariNAma svarUpa meM avikala rUpa se una yAtrA prasago ko yahA prathita kara pAyA hai| usake bAda java AcAryazrI ne mevADa praveza kiyA to maiM phira AcAryazrI se vichuDa gayA aura merA yaha prayAsa mAravADa kI sImA me hI paripUrNa ho Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gayA / ataH uttara pradeza se lekara mevADa praveza taka kI ghaTanAo kA ina prasago me sagraha ho pAyA hai| yadyapi isa lambI avadhi me mere sAmane likhane kI bahuta kucha sAmagrI rahI thii| para mujhe itanA avakAza hI kahAM milatA thA ki maiM use jI bhara kara likha sakU / lambe-lambe vihAra hI hamAre dina kA adhika bhAga DakAra jAte / AhAra ke lie vaiThate to uThane se pahale hI vihAra kA zabdasaketa ho jAtA / tava meM kucha likhatA bhI to kaise likhatA? kabhI-kabhI vihAra kI thakAna mAnasa meM zuSkatA lA detI aura maiM likhane meM apane Apako asamartha pAtA / para phira bhI saketo ke AdhAra para maiMne ise yathA sAdhya pUrNa banAne kA prayatla kiyA hai| AcAryavara ke ina jIvana prasago ko likhate samaya sthUla ghaTanAe mujhe zrApita nahI kara sakI hai / maiMne ise itihAsa ke Dhaga se bhI likhane kA prayAsa nahIM kiyA hai / eka mumukSu ko prAcAryazrI ke vyaktitva meM tathA unake vAtAvaraNa me jo kucha grAhya ho sakatA hai vahI maiMne grahaNa kiyA hai / ata. pAThaka isame itihAsa khojane kA utanA prayAsa na kareM jitanA ki AcAryazrI ke vyaktitva ko tathA unake Andolana ko khojane kA kreN| -muni sukhalAla Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24-12-56 Aja hama vihAra ko choDakara uttarapradeza meM praveza kara cuke hai| vihAra aura uttarapradeza kI bhUmi-vibhAjaka sImA-rekhA karmanAzA nadI hai| bhUmi ke sAtha-sAtha aisA lagatA hai jaise Aja to mAnasa kA bhI vibhAjana ho cukA hai / vihAra ke logo kA mAnasa paTanA me banatA hai aura uttarapradeza kA mAnasa lakhanaU me| isalie unake socane kA dRSTikoNa bhI alaga-alaga banatA jA rahA hai / mAnasa ke sAtha sAtha dono prAnto kI samRddhi meM bhI baDA bhArI antara hai / vihAra jaisA ki hamArI dRSTi me AyA, eka sUkhA prAnta hai aura uttarapradeza nalakUpo se haritAbha sajala pradeza / logo ke rahana-sahana me bhI bihAra aura uttarapradeza kA pArthakya ' spaSTa hai / hAlAki vihAra meM bhI ina do-cAra dino meM lahalahAte kheta, dRSTigata hone lage haiN| para uttarapradeza kI tulanA me vaha bahuta hI alpa vikasita hai| uttarapradeza kA praveza-dvAra "nauvatapura" hai| gAva na choTA hai aura na baDA bhI / para phira bhI logo me utsAha hai| kucha loga phUla mAlA lie AcArya zrI kA svAgata karane ke lie karmanAzA ke isa ora khar3e hue the| sacamuca grAmINa logo kI bhakti bar3I sarAhanIya hai / kala hI prAcArya zrI java eka gAva se hokara gujara rahe the to eka buDhiyA, jisakI kamara jhukI huI thI, dauDatI-dauDatI AI aura do canniyA~ AcArya zrI ke caraNo me rakhakara volI-vAvA | mujha garIba kI bhI bheMTa svIkAra kiijie| Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya zrI-bahana | hama isakA kyA kareMge ? vahana-bAbA / mere pAsa inase adhika dene ke lie kucha bhI nahIM hai / maiMne baDe parizrama se inako joDa rakhA thaa| Aja Apa A gae haiM to maiMne socA isase baDhakara inakA aura kyA sadupayoga hogA? AcArya zrI-ha" vo paiso kI bheMTa nahI lete, bhojana kI hI bheMTa lete hai| bahana-to calie mere ghara se thoDe cAvala le liijie| AcArya zrI-abhI to hame bahuta Age calanA hai aura dUsarI vAta yaha hai ki hama hamAre lie banAI huI koI cIja nahI lete hai / tuma loga derI se bhojana karate ho abhI tumhAre ghara para kucha banA bhI nahI hogA / prata abhI to hama yahA~ nahI Thahara skte| AcAryazrI ne use satuSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA para maiM nahIM jAnatA ki vaha satuSTa huI yA nhiiN| bhArata ke bhaktibhRta mAnasa ke ye kucha aise amUlya udAharaNa haiM jo prAya sabhI jagaha dekhe jA sakate hai / eka aparicita sata ke prati itanA prema bhAratIya mAnasa kI dharma-prAraNatA kA svataH pramANa nidarzana hai| pada-yAtrA kA bhI Ananda hai / IkSu aura saraso se hare-bhare kheto kA dRzya kitanA suhAvanA hotA hai ? vAyuyAna, moTara aura rela se yAtrA karane vAle kevala usakI eka jhA~kI hI pA sakate haiN| para pada-yAtrI ke lie vaha Ananda paga-paga para bikharA par3A hai| sthAna-sthAna para loga kolhU se IkSu rasa nikAla kara guDa banA rahe the / usakI mIThI-mIThI sugandha dUra se hI pathika ko AmatraNa de rahI thii| hama bhI jaba kabhI unase IkSu rasa mAgate to ve hame khUba peTa bhara kara dete| zaharo me agara kisI aparicita vyakti se kucha yAcanA kara lI jAe to Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha pUrI honI kaThina hai so hai hI balki kahI-kahI to ulTI jhiDaka bhI sunane ko mila jAtI hai / para gAvo me aisI sthiti nahI hai / yadyapi kucha grAmINa bhI mukta dAtA nahIM hote para adhikatara grAmINa apane atithi ko khAlI hAtha nahIM lauTane dete| eka sthAna para saDaka se thor3I dUra bhaTTI kA dhuA~ dekhakara hama loga IkSu rasa lAne ke lie gae to bIca meM eka nAlApA gyaa| pAnI me hama loga cala nahIM sakate, ata vApisa muDane lge| kheta kA mAlika kahane lagA-cAvA 'muDa kyo rahe hai Aie cAhie jitanA rasa le jaaie| hamane kahA-bhaiyA hama loga pAnI me nahI cala sakate ata vApisa jA rahe hai / pAsa me hI eka musalamAna bhAI khaDA thA kahane lagA-Apa pAnI me nahI cale to merI pITha para baiTha jaaie| maiM Apako usa pAra pahuMcA duuNgaa| ___hamane use samajhAyA-yaha to eka hI bAta huI bhaiyA | cAhe khuda pAnI me calo yA dUsare ke kadho para baiTho / jAti, dharma aura prAnta se pare mAnavatA kA vaha eka aisA anupama udAharaNa thA jo sadA smRti ko jhakajhoratA rahegA / yadyapi apanI maryAdA ke anusAra hama vahA~ IkSu rasa to nahIM le sake, para vahA~ jo prema-rasa milA vaha kyA kama mUlyavAna thA? ____ maiyadarAjA" me hama loga jvAlAprasAdajI jAlAna ke makAna me Thahare the / 11 mIla kA lamvA vihAra hone ke kAraNa vilamva kAphI ho cukA thA / ata AhAra se nivRtta hone taka vAraha vajane me kevala pAca minaTa zeSa raha rahe the / idhara pravacana kA samaya vAraha baje kA rakhA gayA thaa| vAhara kAphI loga jamA ho gae ata zAstrIjI Ae aura nivedana kiyA"pravacana prArabha ho jAe to acchA rhe|" prAcAryazrI ne upasthita sAdhuno se pUchA- kyA AhAra kara liyA ? Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamane nivedana kiyA-abhI taka to AhAra kA vibhAga hI nahIM huaa| AcArya zrI ne kahA-"to phira maiM hI calatA huuN|" AcArya zrI abhI AhAra karake uThe hI the ki vinA vizrAma kie hI pravacana sthala para padhAra gae / yahA~ eka kAleja hai, ata pravacana me chAtro kI upasthiti kAphI thii| priMsipala bhI pravacana sunane ke lie AyA thA / grAmINo kI sakhyA bhI kama nahI thii| kucha grAmINa to do-do tInatIna mIla se calakara Ae the / sacamuca uname baDI bhArI jijJAsA ke darzana ho rahe the / pravacana ke bAda sabhI vidyArthiyo ne mAsa bhakSaNa va nazA nahIM karane kI pratijJA lii| yahA~ logo me eka yaha jijJAsA bhI hai ki jaina dharma ke kyA-kyA niyama hai ? kyA hama loga bhI jaina bana sakate hai ? AcArya zrI ne isa prazna kA uttara dete hue sAyakAlIna pravacana me kahA--jaina dharma kA pAlana karane ke lie kisI jAti, sampradAya yA deza kA bandhana nahI hai| koI bhI manuSya jo sadguru tathA saddharma me AsthA rakhatA hai vaha jaina bana sakatA hai / bAharI rUpa me jaina logo ke lie mAsa bhojana tathA madirApAna kA niSedha hai / karmanAgA nadI ke bAre me bhI yahA~ eka baDI rocaka paurANika janazruta calI A rahI hai / AcArya zrI ne jaisA ki vahA~ sunA thA usakA itihAsa batAte hue kahA-paurANika ghaTanA ke anusAra kahate hai-trizaMku ne sadeha svarga jAne ke lie vizvAmitra RSi kI ghora upAsanA kI thii| RSi usase prasanna ho gae aura use tIra para biThAkara sadeha svarga ko ora bheja diyaa| para use sadeha svarga Ate dekhakara indra vaDA ciMtita huA / yaha svarga-paramparA ke lie naI vAta thI / ata' usane trizaku ko vApisa Dhakela diyaa| vaha RSi ke pAsa aayaa| RSi ne apane yoga vala Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se use puna svarga bhejA / para isa bAra me bhI indra ne use phira nIce Dhakela diyA / isa prakAra do-tIna vAra ke kaThina parizrama se trizaku ke muha se lAra Tapaka par3I jo karmanAzA ke rUpa me vaha clii| pahale isakA nAma sukarmanAzA thA jo ghisate-ghisate karmanAzA raha gayA hai / logo kA vizvAsa hai ki isame snAna karane se sAre sukarma dhupa jAte hai / ata Aja bhI koI usame snAna nahIM karanA cAhatA / Asa-pAsa kI bhUmi bhI anupajAU rUpa me paDI hai / kyoki isake pAnI se khetI bhI nahIM hotii| yaha eka paurANika ghaTanA hai / ise khUba rUpa-raga bhI diyA gayA hai / para na jAne isame satyAza hai yA nahIM ? Aja ke vaijJAnika mastiSka ne yahA~ itane nalakUpa sulabha kara die hai ki jinase vaha bhUmi anna ugalane lagI hai / jyo-jyo zikSA kA prasAra vaDha rahA hai, tyo tyo loga usame nahAne se sukarma ke nAza hone kI bAta bhUlate jA rahe hai| pravacana kI yahA~ acchI pratitriyA huI / aneka loga pravezaka aNuvatI bane / kucha logo ne zarAva tathA mAsa kA parityAga kiyaa| Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25-12-56 Aja pichalI rAtrI me AcAryazrI ne sabhI sAdhuo ko sambodhita karate hue kahA-abhI hama loga yAtrA me cala rahe hai| yAtrA bhI aise pradeza kI jahA~ paricito kA sarvathA abhAva hI kahA jA sakatA hai / isa avasthA me aneka prakAra kI asuvidhAo kA honA asvAbhAvika nahI hai / vaise sAdhu-jIvana svaya hI prasidhArA-vrata hai para isa samaya to hamArI kaThinAiyA~ aura bhI baDha jAtI haiN| hama jAnate haiM ki hame bhojana bhikSA se hI milatA hai / yadyapi abhI hamAre sAtha calane vAle yAtriyo kI sakhyA bhI kama nahIM hai, para phira bhI hame yaha khyAla rakhanA Avazyaka hai ki hamArI ora se unheM koI vizeSa kaThinAI na ho| AhAra ke sambandha me spaSTa hai ki gRhastha apane bhojana me se sakoca-UnodarI karake hame zuddha-aAhAra dete haiN| unakI bhAvanA bhI baDI pravala rahatI hai / hama yadi unakA sArA AhAra hI le leM to unhe prasannatA hI hogii| lekina hamArI apanI eSaNA kI dRSTi se hame unase itanA AhAra nahIM lenA cAhie jisase unhe bahuta UnodarI karanI pdde| isame koI harja nahIM ki hamAre thoDI UnodarI ho jAya / balki mai to yahA~ taka kahatA hU~ ki sAdhuo ko kucha UnodarI to karanI hI cAhie / maiM svaya Ajakala thoDI UnodarI karane kA prayAsa kiyA karatA huuN| sAdhuo ko yaha nahI socanA cAhie ki maiM kyo UnodarI karU~? maiM socatA hU~ ki aisI paristhiti me, jabaki hamArI eSaNA ke parIkSaNa kA avasara prAtA hai hame khuzI se usakA svAgata karanA caahie| dUsarI bAta hai-ina dino hame IkSu rasa kAphI sulabha hai / maiM nahIM Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAhatA ki isa sulabhatA para kucha roka lagAU~ / jisake svAsthya para pratikUla prabhAva nahIM paDe vaha yatheSTa IkSu-rasa le sakatA hai aura pI sakatA hai| hamArI paramparA ke anusAra AcArya kI AjJA ke vinA koI bhI sAdhu koI bhI vastu grahaNa nahI kara sktaa| vinA AcArya ko dikhAe usakA upayoga bhI nahI kara sktaa| para isa samaya maiM sabako chUTa detA huuN| mArga me calate yadi zuddha IkSu-rasa mile to koI bhI use grahaNa kara sakatA hai / hA~, jo IkSu-rasa grahaNa kare vaha Akara mujhe jJAta avazya kara de / maiM dekhatA hU~ kucha sAdhu isa vidhi me asAvadhAnI karate hai| vaha sagha kI dRSTi se upayukta nahI hai / AnA cAhe choTI ho yA baDI hame usakA niSThA se pAlana karanA caahie| maiM Aja savako sAvadhAna kara detA huuN| yadi isame kisI ne pramAda kiyA to ye prApta suvidhAe~ adhika dino taka nahIM cala skegii| ___ isake sAtha-sAtha eka bAta aura bhI hai, jisa sthAna se eka bAra rasa le liyA hai vahAM phira dUsarI bAra koI sAdhu na jaae| saba sAdhu eka sAtha to calate nahIM hai / ata. pIche Ane vAle sAdhuo ko yaha pUcha kara rasa lenA cAhie ki yahA~ se pahale koI rasa le to nahIM gae ? vArabAra eka hI sthAna para jAne se dAtA ke mana me sAdhuo ke prati azraddhA utpanna ho sakatI hai| hama kisI para bhAra vananA nahI cAhate / koI khuzI se hame kucha de, vahI hame lenA cAhie / yadyapi AcAryazrI aura bhI kucha kahanA cAhate the para usa samaya pratikramaNa me vilamba ho rahA thaa| prata AcAryazrI ne una viSayo ko kisI dUsare dina ke lie choDa diyaa| cadolI se vihAra kara hama mugalasarAya kI ora A rahe the / mArga me rAjasthAnI logo kA eka kAphilA milaa| usame bUDhe, bacce, strI-puruSa sabhI loga the| ve ghoDo, gadho tathA U~To para apanA ghara dvAra lAde DAla Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miyA nagara kI ora jA rahe the| usame se kucha mukhiyA loga AcAryazrI ke pAsa Aye aura bhaktipUrvaka vandanA kii| AcAryazrI ne unase mAravAr3I bhASA me bAtacIta Arambha kI to sahaja hI uname AtmIyatA-sI paidA ho gii| mAtRbhUmi kA samparka pAkara eka bAra unakI cetanA saprANa ho gii| ___ AcAryazrI ne pUchA-kyo bhAiyo? tuma abhI idhara kyo A gae ho ? basa itane me to unake badhana khula paDe / mAno ghAva para agulI laga gaI ho| sakaruNa zabdo me ve apanI Atma-kathA sunAne lge| kahane lage-mahArAja ! yaha kahAnI sunAne ke lie hI to hama Apake pAsa Aye haiM / sacamuca prAja hama cAro ora se asahAya hai / prakRti ke prakopa ke kAraNa do-tIna varSoM se lagAtAra hamAre gA~va me akAla paDa rahA hai / jo anna pAsa me thA vaha khA cuke / aba prANo ke lAle par3ane lage to hama logo ko prANo se bhI pyArI mAtRbhUmi ko choDakara idhara AnA par3a rahA hai / socate haiM idhara kucha kAma-kAja mila jAyagA jisase apane gujarabasara kara dina kATa deNge| phira jaba acche dina Aege to puna. apane gA~va kI ora lauTa aaege| hamArA gA~va mAravADa (jodhapura DivIjana) me hai| hama sabhI pA~ca-cAra sau vyakti jiname rAjapUta kisAna Adi sabhI jAtiyo ke loga haiM, idhara kAnapura me padmapatajI ke pAsa bhI gae the| unhone hamAre kucha sAthiyo ko apanI mila me rakha liyaa| zeSa loga DAlamiyAnagara kI ora jA rahe haiN| vahA~ kucha kAma milane kI sabhAvanA hai| __ AcAryazrI ne unhe apanA sandeza dete hue kahA-"manuSya para vipattiyA~ to AtI hI rahatI hai| saccA manuSya vahI hai jo unase vicalita nahIM hotaa| yaha to parIkSA kA samaya hotA hai / yadi manuSya apane pauruSa para vizvAsa rakhe to ApattiyAM apane Apa dUra ho jAtI haiM / ata. tumhe Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI nirAza aura dIna nahIM honA cAhie / tumhe apane deza se dUra rAjasthAna kI gauravamayI maryAdA kI rakSA karanI hai / AzA hai tuma apane zIla aura svabhAva se dUsare logo me rAjasthAna ke prati svastha-bhAvanAe ajita kroge| ___ AcAryazrI mugalasarAya me Akara Thahare hI the ki eka relave Aphisara Aye aura kahane lage-maiMne kAnapura me Apake darzana kie the| pravacana bhI sunA thaa| Aja jaba idhara se jAtI huI kAro para ApakA nAma paDhA to maiMne logo se pUchA-AcArya jI kahA~ hai ? unhone batAyA ki Apa yahI haiM / mujhe yaha sunakara baDI khuzI huI / sacamuca Aja kA dina hamAre lie bar3e hI saubhAgya kA dina hai| para Apa yahA~ Aye isakA pracAra to huA hI nahI / yahA~ lAkho loga basate haiM unhe patA cala jAtA to ve bhI Apake upadeza se lAbha kamA skte| ___ AcAryazrI-"hA~ yaha to ThIka thA para Aja suganacandajI ne hamAre para anukampA karake yahAM ThaharAyA hai / kala hI sAhUpurI se vahA~ ke mainejara Ae the unhone hame sAhUpurI me Thaharane kA kAphI Agraha kiyA thaa| pajAba nezanala baiMka me bhI hama Thahara sakate the aura bhI aneka sthAna hame bAjAra me mila sakate the| para suganacandajI kI icchA thI ki Aja to hame ekAnta me Thahara kara kucha vizrAma hI karanA caahie| isIlie unhoMne hamAre yahAM Ane kA pracAra nahI kiyaa| yadyapi hamAre lie to logo se milanA hI vizrAma hai para suganacandajI kI bhAvanA ne Aja vijaya pA lI aura hame ekAnta me saDaka se dUra hI ThaharanA pddaa|" mainejara-acchA ! Aja to Apa yahI ThahareMge? AcAryazrI-nahI / hame Aja zAma ko hI vanArasa pahu~ca jAnA hai| mainejara-hA~ to maiM abhI Apake lie Trena kI vyavasthA karavA detA huuN| Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAryazrI-para hama to Trena me nahI calate / mainejara-oho maiM samajha gayA, Apa moTara me hI jAte hai / AcAryazrI nahI, hama to moTara me bhI nahIM jAte, paidala hI calate hai ? mainejara--to kyA bAhara khaDI moTaro me ApakA sAmAna jAtA hai ? aacaaryshrii-nhiiN| hama apanA sAmAna apane kadho para hI lekara calate hai| mainejara-bAhara moTareM kyo khaDI haiM ? AcAryazrI-uname to hamAre sAtha calane vAle yAtrI loga apanA sAmAna rakhate haiN| mainejara-Apa kitanA sAmAna rakhate hai ? AcAryazrI--basa itanA hI jitanA Apa abhI hamAre pAsa dekha rahe hai| yahI hamArA sArA sAmAna hai / mainejara-kyA itane se ApakA kAma cala jAtA hai ? AcAryazrI-dekhie kAma to calatA hI hai| pahanane, aoDhane tathA bichaune kA sabhI kAma itane kapaDo se cala jAtA hai| ve AcAryazrI ke upadezo se to prabhAvita the hI, Aja itanI kaThina sAdhanA kA paricaya pAkara ekadama gadgad ho gaye aura zraddhA se unakA sira svaya hI nata ho gyaa| - zAma ko hama loga banArasa pahu~ca gye| aba taka kA mArga hamAre lie aparicita thA / aba to Age kA mArga paricita hI hai / banArasa hama pahale bhI Ae hue hai / ata yahA~ ke logo se kAphI paricaya hai| isIlie zAma ko kAphI loga ekatrita ho gye| samAgata logo me adhikatara vidvAn hI the, jiname vayovRddha paDita giradhara zarmA, rAjA priyAnandajI, paDita kailAzacandrajI, prasiddha pustaka prakAzaka zrI motIlAlajI,zrI maMgaladeva Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11 zAstrI Adi-Adi ke nAma vizeSa ullekhanIya hai / paDita mahendrakumArajI kA nidhana Aja jarUra khaTaka rahA thaa| pichalI bAra jaba AcAryazrI yahA~ padhAre the to unhone Age hokara sAre kAryakramo kA sayojana kiyA thA / para aba to ve vigata ke atithi ho cuke the / sacamuca kAzI kI vidvanmaNDalI me unakA apanA vizeSa sthAna thA / yahA~ coraDiyA bandhuo kA sahayoga bhI vizeSa sarAhanIya thA / prArthanA ke bAda eka choTA-sA bhASaraNo kA kAryakrama rakhA gayA / kyoki baDA kAryakrama karane kA to AcAryazrI ne pahale hI niSedha kara diyA thaa| abhI to yahA~ rAste calate hI Aye haiM / prAta kAla puna vihAra karanA hai ata sabhI logo ko sUcanA bhI nahI dI gaI thI / yahA~ ke logo kA bahuta Agraha thA ki kucha dina to yahA~ ThaharanA hI cAhie / para zrAcAryazrI ko abhI taka bahuta dUra calanA hai / ata abhI kaise Thahara sakate haiM ? abhI to vanArasa aura auraI sabhI samAna hai / valki AcAryazrI kA to yaha bhI vicAra thA ki banArasa ThaharA hI nahI jAya / para logo ke atyanta Agraha se rAta-rAta kA nivAsa yahA~ svIkAra kiyA gayA / vidvAno ne AcAryazrI kA zraddhAsikta svaro me abhinandana kiyA tathA AcAryazrI ne yahA~ se calakara puna yahA~ Ane taka ke apane vizeSa anubhava sunAye / rAtrI me vahuta dera taka sAdhakajI tathA satIzakumAra se bAteM hotI rahI / yahA~ hAsI nivAsiyo kA eka ziSTamaNDala maryAdA mahotsava kI prArthanA karane ke lie AyA thA / zrAcAryazrI ne unakI prArthanA ko dhyAnapUrvaka sunA para abhI mahotsava kA nirNaya kara denA jarA kaThina - sA lagatA thA / mahotsava ke bAre me isa bAra aneka kalpanAe~ hai / kucha logo kA vicAra hai ki mahotsava saradArazahara maMtrI muni ke pAsa hI karanA cAhie / kucha logo kI rAya hai ki rAste me jahA~ kahI bhI mAgha zuklA saptamI A jAve vahI mahotsaba kara denA cAhie / balki kucha loga to isa bAta Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 ke bhI samarthaka hai ki usa dina dopahara bAraha baje jahA~ kahI bhI prAcArya zrI pahu~ca jAe~ vahI mahotsava kA kAryakrama sampanna kara Age vihAra kara denA cAhie | sabhI vikalpo ke sAmane kucha-kucha kaThinAiyA~ haiM / dekhe kauna-sA sthala isa mahAparva ke gaurava se apane Apako abhimaMDita kara pAegA / rAta meM dharmazAlA meM Thahare the / dharmazAlA kI koThariyA~ choTI-choTI to hotI hI haiM / ata sAre sAdhu eka sthAna para nahI so sake / AcAryazrI ! kA vicAra thA ki pichalI rAtrI me sAre sAdhu ekatra ho jAe para hamAre lie sthAna to nahI banAyA jAtA ? sAdhu ko to jaisI suvidhA ho vaisA hI hokara calanA paDatA hai / Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26-12-56 pazcima rAtrI me AcAryazrI prAya. 4 vaje karIba unnidra ho jAyA karate haiM / tadanusAra Aja bhI usI samaya uThakara baiTha gae / saradI kI rAte baDI to hotI hI haiM ata pahale ayoga-vyavacchedikA tathA anyayogavyavacchedikA kA svAdhyAya claa| usake bAda kalyANa mandira stotra kA zikSaNa prArambha ho gyaa| dina me hama sabhI sAdhu yAtrA me vyasta rahate haiM aura rAtrI meM AcAryazrI svaya hame stotrAdi kaNThastha karavAte haiN| bahuta sAre sAdhu AcAryazrI ke cAro ora baiTha jAte haiM aura AcArya zrI sabhI ko vAcanA dete rahate haiM / isI krama ke anusAra bahuta se sAdhuno ne SaD-darzana anyayoga-vyavacchedikA, ayoga-vyavacchedikA, kalyANa-mandira Adi laghu-stotra kAvyo ko kaNThastha kara liyA hai / isa paramparA se na kevala sAdhuo kA jJAna-koSa hI vivRddha hotA hai apitu samaya kA bhI sadupayoga hotA hai / ve sAdhu bhI jinhoMne saMskRta kA vizeSa adhyayana hI nahIM kiyA Ajakala dina-rAta yathA samaya saskRta-padyo kA uccAraNa karate dekhe jAte haiN| cAro ora adhyayana kA eka sukhada vAtAvaraNa chA gayA hai| jo sAdhu adhyayana nahIM kara pAtA hai vaha bhI eka bAra to usa ora juTa par3atA hai / sabhavataH koI bhI sAdhu aisA nahIM hogA jo Ajakala kucha-nakucha adhyayana nahIM karatA ho| isIlie zarada-Rtu kI rAte Ajakala choTI ho gaI hai| AcAryazrI kahA karate haiM--isa vyasta yAtrA kA hame isa bAra yahI lAbha uThAnA hai / maiMne bhI Aja AcAryazrI ke pAsa kalyANa mandira stotra kA zikSaNa prArambha kara diyA hai| bihAra aura uttarapradeza meM zikSA kA kAphI prasAra hai / isIlie Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAyaH dehAto me bhI aneka paDhe-likhe loga mila jAte hai / vidyAlaya bhI idhara kAphI hai / para vidyAlayo ke bhavano kI vAstava me hI baDI durdazA hai| skUlo me pharnIcara kA to abhAva rahatA hI hai para makAna bhI prAyaH kacce hote hai / pharza to adhikAza makAno kA Ubar3a khAbaDa tathA alipta hI rahatA hai / isase prAya makAna dhUli-dhUsarita se rahate hai / pakke makAnoM meM kUDA-karkaTa itanA rahatA hai ki hama loga nikAlate-nikAlate thaka jAte haiM / sacamuca hama loga jahA~ Thahara jAte haiM vaha makAna eka bAra to sApha ho hI jAtA hai / Aja jisa skUla me hama Thahare the vaha kUDe-karkaTa se bharA huA thaa| aisA lagatA thA mAno varSa bhara meM vahA~ saphAI karane kI niSedhAjJA hI rahI ho| hama loga makAna ko sApha kara hI rahe the ki AcArya zrI bhI vahA~ pahu~ca gae / hame dekhate hI kahane lage-tuma loga abhI taka kUDA nikAlanA hI nahI jAnate / rajoharaNa ko itanA jora se ghasITate ho ki vaha to TUTe so TUTe hI para nIce yadi koI jIva A jAe to vaha bhI zAyada jIvita nahI bace / aura saca to yaha hai ki isa prakAra prAyaH kUDA bhI ThIka Dhaga se nahIM nikala pAtA / phira rajoharaNa ko apane hAtha meM lekara kUDA sApha karate hue boledekho isa prakAra se sthAna ko sApha karanA cAhie / acchA to yaha ho ki kabhI maiM sArA kaDA-karkaTa sApha karake tumhe dikhAU~ ki kisa prakAra se makAna sApha hotA hai / sAdhviyA~ baDe parizrama se rajoharaNa vanAtI hai aura tuma loga unhe sahaja me hI toDa dete ho yaha acchA nahIM hotaa| tuma apane hAtha se rajoharaNa banAo to tumhe patA cale rajoharaNa kaise banatA hai ? pratikramaNa ke pazcAt hama kucha sAdhu loga AcArya zrI ke upapAta meM baiThe the / vihAra kI bAte cala rahI thI ki do-tIna chAtra sAmane Akara khar3e ho gae / kahane lage-mahAtmAjI hame bhI kucha upadeza diijie| Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAryazrI ne kahA-upadeza to Aja nahI hogaa| Apa kucha pUchanA cAhe to pUchiye / eka chAtra kahane lagA-kyA aNuvrata ke antarrASTrIya prasAra meM hama kucha sahayoga kara sakate haiM ? ___ isa aparicita sthAna meM isa prakAra kA apratyAzita prazna sunakara sabhI loga Azcarya me par3a ge| AcAryazrI ne unase pUchA--to kyA Apa aNuvrata se paricita haiM ? chAtra-hA~ maiMne usakA kucha adhyayana kiyA hai / aNuvrata-samiti se hamArA kucha patra-vyavahAra bhI huA hai / yaha kahate-kahate usane apanI jeva me se kucha eka patra nikAlakara kahA-yaha dekhie devendra bhAI kA patra, yaha dekhie harabhajanalAlajI zAstrI kA patra, yaha dekhie suganacandajI AcaliyA kA patra / AcAryazrI ne devendra ke akSaro ko pahacAnate hue kahA-hA~ inhe to maiM bhI pahacAnatA hU~ devendra ke hI akSara hai| AcAryazrI tumhArA nAma kyA hai ? chAtra-merA nAma nirmalakumAra zrIvAstava hai / maiM vanArasa me B A. me paDhatA thA / para Arthika sakaTa ke kAraNa mujhe kAleja choDanA paDA / aba maiM eka sthAna para sarvisa karatA huuN| apane dUsare sahapAThI kI ora saketa karate hue bolA--yaha hai merA mitra jaTAzakara prasAda / isI prakAra usane apane anya sAthiyo kA bhI AcArya zrI se paricaya kraayaa| kahane lagA-hama loga cAhate haiM ki aNuvrata ke prasAra me kucha sahayoga kara skeN| __AcArya zrI ne unhe pahale aNuvrata kA sAhitya paDhane kA parAmarza diyA tathA phira aNuvrata prasAra ke bAre me apane vicAra batAne ko khaa| AcAryazrI ne unhe yaha bhI kahA-aNuvrata-Andolana naitika zuddhi kA Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Andolana hai| ata. isame kAma karane vAle kAryakartAo kA naitika honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| yaha koI Arthika Andolana nahI hai ki jisase isakI ADa me koI apanA Arthika hita-sAdhana kara sake / yaha to jagane aura jagAne kA Andolana hai / isIlie koI bhI vyakti ni svArtha sahayoga kare to hama usakA hRdaya se svAgata karate haiM / yahA~ garIba aura amIra kA prazna nahIM hai / prazna hai lagana aura parizrama kA jo vyakti parizrama kare usake lie Andolana kA dvAra sadA khulA paDA hai| maiM nahIM cAhatA ki isame kAma karane vAle kAryakartA apane-apane kAryoM ko choDakara aaeN| valki maiM to yaha cAhatA hU~ ki jo vyakti jahA~ kArya karatA hai use vahI se Andolana ko vega denA caahie| isase hama Andolana ko aneka vAdhAmo se surakSita rakha skeNge| phira AcAryazrI ne unhe sAdhuo se bAtacIta karane ko kahA / unase kAphI dera taka Andolana kI gatividhi kA paricaya pA lene ke vAda AcAryazrI ne unhe apane gAva me hI kucha kAma karane kA parAmarza diyaa| Aja hama loga gAva se kAphI dUra Thahare the / ataH pravacana kA kAryakrama nahI rakhA gayA thA / para thAnedAra, pulisa ke javAna, vyApArI Adi aneka logo se bAteM karate-karate kAphI rAta vIta gaI ata AcAryazrI ke lie to vaha pravacana hI ho gyaa| Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27-12-56 kAlapatte ne 500 mIla cala pAe haiM para abhI taka mahotsava kA nizcaya nahI huA hai aura yaha nizcaya karanA hai bhI kaThina / utanI baDhI yAnA meM bahuta dUra pahale kA niznaya kara lenA sacamuca banA pAThina kAma hai / para yinA natra nirdhAraNa ke nAsira pratidina yo vihAra kA bhI kyA anumAna laga sakatA hai / nIlie prAja prAtaHkAla guravandana ke samaya AcAyaMtrI ne nabhI mAdhutroM ne kahA- aba hame yoga prAge kA lakSya nirdhArita kara lenA cAhie / payoMki unake binA hamArI gati meM niyamitatA nahI pA sakatI / abhI hamAre sAmane maryAdA-mahotlava ke do vikalpa haiN| eka to nandAramahara aura dUsarA kahI bIca kaa| maradArazahara meM mahotsava ke sAtha-sApa musalAlajI svAmI ke anagana kA bhI eka mahatva hai| para usake lie calanA bhI bahuta adhiA par3egA / yeme mujhe to calane meM koI vAghA nahIM hai para mAdhuro kI ina viSaya meM kyA rAya hai maiM yaha jAnanA cAhatA huuN| sabhI sAdhunoM ne kahA-jahAM prAcAryazrI cAhe hama loga calane ke lie taiyAra haiN| prAcArya zrI yaha to hai hii| para maiM pUcha rahA hai ki ina viSaya meM unakI apanI kyA rAya hai? kucha mAdhuro ne mahotsava ke lie maradAraNahara ko upayukta mAnA / kyoki mabhI sAdhu-sAdhvI vahA prAcAryazrI kI pratIkSA meM utkaThita sar3he haiN| kucha sAdhu itane lambe calane ke pakSa meM nahIM the / unakA kahanA thA ki itanA lambA calanA svaya prAcAryazrI ke svAsthya para bhI Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 anukUla prabhAva nahIM DAlegA / kucha dera taka vaha madhura vAkyuddha hotA rahA / AcAryazrI vaDI zAti se usa vivAda kA rasa pI rahe the / para Aja koI antima nizcaya nahI huA / dUsare prahara Aja AcArya zrI svaya saba yAtriyo ke ghara bhikSA ke lie gae / rAtrI ke prathama prahara me aNuvrata samiti ke upAdhyakSa rAmacandrajI jaina banArasa se apane bhUtapUrva prophesara DA. prANanAtha vidyAlakAra ko apane sAtha lekara Ae / prArthanA ke pazcAt unase bAte karate-karate prAya. dUsarA prahara hI A gayA / DA0 prANanAtha eka suparicita itihAsajJa vyakti hai / arthazAstra me unhone DaoNkTareTa kiyA hai / vaise pahale ve arthazAstra ke prAdhyApaka bhI raha cuke haiM / sumeriyana Adi prAcIna lipiyo ke ve acche vizeSajJa hai / unakA AcAryazrI se yaha pahalA hI paricaya thA / para pahalI hI bAra me una para AcAryazrI ke vyaktitva kI acchI chApa pddii| va kahane lage maiM apane jIvana meM do hI vyaktiyo se vizeSa prabhAvita hU / pahale vyakti zrI gaNezaprasAdajI varNI tathA dUsare vyakti prAcArya tulasI hai / balki Aja mujhe jo zAnti milI hai vaha to abhUtapUrva hI hai / jaina saskRti aura dharma ke bAre meM carcA karate hue unhone kahA--jaina dharma bhArata kA sabase prAcIna dharma hai / AryoM ke Agamana se pUrva yahA jo loga basate the ve sambhavata jaina hI the| jaina Agamo para apanA abhimata vyakta karate hue unhone kahA--jaina Agama vizva vADmaya ke amUlya ratna hai| bhASA kI dRSTi se ve vedo se bhI prAcIna Thaharate hai| balki kucha Agama to bahuta hI purAne hai / tathya kI dRSTi se bhI uname aneka ratna bhare par3e haiM / udAharaNa ke lie vRhad kalpa sUtra ko hI leM, agara vaha mere sAmane nahI hotA to merA thIsisa hI adhUrA raha jAtA / vAstava me hI unameM itihAsa kI itanI sAmagnI bharI paDI hai jo aparimeya hI kahI jA sakatI hai| aba unake anveSaNa kA avasara AyA hai ata Apako isa viSaya para dhyAna denA caahie| Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 isI prakAra jina' zabda pudgala zabda kA anucintana karate hue unhone batAyA - yaha zabda bahuta hI prAcIna hai / usakI jo " pUraNagalanadharmatvAd - pudgala " yaha vyutpatti kI jAtI hai, yaha to bahuta hI arvAcIna hai / mere vicAra se isakA mUla 'buta - gala' aisI vyutpatti me honA cAhie / 'vuta' hI apabhraSTa hotA hotA Aja pudgala bana gayA hai aisA lagatA hai / bhI sabhavata. 'sina' se banA hai| sumeriyana bhASA me 'sina' kA artha candramA hotA hai / cInI bhASA me bhI yaha isI rUpa meM prayukta huA hai / 'jayatIti jina. ' 'yaha vyutpatti bahuta bAda kI mAlUma detI hai / yadi isa prakAra hama eka-eka zabda kI AlocanA kareM to bahuta sAre tathya udghATita ho sakate haiM / AvazyakatA hai isa dRSTi se AgamoM para ghoSapUrNa kArya ho / zrAcArya zrI ne jaba unhe yaha saMketa diyA ki Apako isa chipI huI sAmagrI ko prakAza me lAnA caahie| to unhoMne kahA - merI icchA hai ki maiM jaina AgamI para aitihAsika dRSTi se kucha anveSaNa kruuN| phira muni zrI nathamalajI ne unheM vistAra me AcArya zrI ke sAnnidhya me calane vAle Agama zodha kArya kA paricaya diyA jisase ve bahuta prabhAvita hue / Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28-12-56 saDaka para se jaba hamArA lambA kAphilA gujaratA hai to logo ke mana meM aneka prakAra ke prazna paidA ho jAte haiM / na jAne manuSya ke mana me kyo itanI jijJAsAe rahatI haiM ki vaha pratyeka bAta kA mUla khojanA cAhatA hai| sabase adhika prazna jo Ajakala hame pUchA jAtA hai vaha hai Apa kahA~ se Ae haiM aura kahA~ jAege ? Ane ke lie to hama kaha dete hai ki hama kalakatte se Ae haiM para jAne ke lie kyA kahA jAe ? bhalA jinakA apanA koI sthAna nahIM, unake gantavya ke bAre me kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? isIlie isakA uttara dene me hame baDI kaThinAI ho jAtI hai / yadi yaha kahA jAe ki hamArA koI sthAna nahI hotA to praznakartA ko isakA vizvAsa honA kaThina ho jAtA hai / phira eka ke badale tIna prazna hote haiN| itanA samaya kahA rahatA hai ki hama itanI lambI prazna sUcI kA uttara dete cale jaae| yadi hama yaha soca leM ki Aja pratyeka jijJAsu ke prazna kA uttara denA hai to maiM socatA hU agalI majila baDI lambI ho jaaegii| subaha ke badale zAma taka bhI agale gAva pahucanA kaThina ho jaaegaa| ata. logo ko thoDe me nipaTAne ke lie koI sAdhu apane asthAyI gantavya dillI kI ora saketa detA hai to koI rAjasthAna kI ora / para isame bhI baDI ulajhana hai / sAIkila para baiThe eka vyakti ne mujhe pUchA-svAmIjI Apa Age kahA jAege? maiMne kahA-abhI to hama dillI jA rahe haiN| vyakti--yaha kyA Apake pichale sAthI to kaha rahe the ki hama rAjasthAna kI ora jA rahe haiM aura Apa kahate haiM dillI jAege / Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maiMne use samajhAyA-bhaiyA ! pahale hama dillI jAege aura phira rAjasthAna jaaege| vyakti-to kyA Apa rAjasthAna taka paidala hI jAege? maiM-hA, hama hamezA jIvana bhara paidala hI calate hai / vyakti-rAjasthAna kyo jAte hai ? kyA vahA ApakA ghara hai ? maiM-nahI hamArA ghara kahI hotA hI nahI / hama to jIvana bhara ghUmate hI rahate hai / sArA saMsAra hI hamArA ghara hai / vaha to vicArA vismaya-bharI dRSTi se dekhatA hI raha gyaa| itanA hI nahIM apitu saDaka para pratidina kaDA parizrama karane vAle majadUra bhI yaha sunakara ki hama jIvana bhara paidala calate haiM, hairAna raha jAte hai / sahasA unhe vizvAsa hI nahIM hotA / ve samajhate hai mahAtmAjI hamAre sAtha majAka kara rahe haiM? Aja bhI eka jagaha kucha majadUra pUchane lage mahAtmAjI Apa kighara jA rahe hai| hama-jidhara cale jaae| majadUra yaha kyA ? jidhara cale jAe, isakA kyA matalava hai ? hama-isalie ki hamArA kahI ghara nahI hotaa| hama jighara cale jAe cale jA sakate hai| eka do dina pahale hama cala rahe the ki acAnaka eka Traka pAkara hamAre sAmane ruka gyaa| DrAivara nIce utarA aura kahane lagA-svAmIjI ! paidala kyo calate hai ? hamAre Traka meM baiTha jaaie| hama Apako agale gAMva pahucA deNge| ___ prAcArya zrI ne hasate hue kahA--bhayA / Aja to tuma hame pahucA doge para kala hame kauna Age le jAegA? hamArA to jIvana bhara calanA jo ThaharA / hama paidala calate hai aura isalie tumhAre Traka me nahI baittheNge| Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ dasa-dasa pandraha-pandraha mIla valki kabhI-kabhI to isase bhI adhika calanA paDatA hai / ata gati me sphUrti to rakhanI hI par3atI hai / vojha-bhAra hamAre kadho para dekhakara kucha loga samajhate hai ki mahAtmAjI sTezana jA rahe haiM, socate haiM kahI gADI nikala nahI jAe / isIlie teja calate haiN| eka bhAI ne kahA-mahAtmAjI itanI jaldI kyo karate hai gADI chUTane me to abhI bahuta derI hai| ___use samajhAyA-bhaiyA | hamArI gADI to chUTa cukI / ava leTa na ho isalie teja cala rahe hai / / vaha bhAI-kyA matalaba ApakA? hama yaha hai ki hama to paidala hI calate haiN| agale gAva jaldI pahuMca jAe isalie sphUrti se cala rahe haiN| eka-do sAdhuyo ko choDakara prAya sabhI sAdhu khUba teja calate hai| kucha zrAvaka loga to hairAna raha jAte hai ki AcArya zrI kitane teja calate haiM ? hama to dauDakara bhI unakA sAtha nahI kara sakate / isIlie kucha loga to paidala calane se ghabarA jAte hai| kucha bahane baDI sAhasI hai| dhIre calatI haiM to bhI savArI para nahIM baitthtii| kabhI-kabhI to ve pahu~catI haiM itane me hama phira calane kI taiyArI kara lete hai| sacamuca AcArya zrI kI padayAtrA ne aneka logo ke mana me paidala calane kA utsAha bhara diyA hai| isIlie bahuta se sampanna loga bhI paidala calane me apanA gaurava samajhate haiM / jo paidala nahI cala sakate ve bhI cAhate to yahI haiM ki paidala cleN| isalie kucha loga to TheTha kalakatte se paidala hI cala rahe hai / uname daulatarAma jI chAjeDa, jasakaraNajI dUgaDa tathA pAnI vAI Adi ke nAma vizeSa ullekhanIya hai| rAtrikAlIna vizrAma Aja bhI hamane eka pulisa thAne me hI liyA thA / uttarapradeza sarakAra ne hamAre lie suvidhA kara dI hai ki jahA bhI Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 jAe vahA skUla tathA thAnA Adi mila sakate hai / saba thAno para adhyAdeza pahuca gae hai ki hama cAhe to hame thAnA yA skUla meM ThaharA diyA jAe / isalie jahA~ bhI jAte hai thAnedAra Adi pahale hI thAne ke Age khaDe milate haiM / hama sabhI jagaha thAno meM hI nahIM Thaharate para apanI ora se unakI taiyArI rahatI hai / kahI-kahIM to hame jela ghara me bhI ThaharanA paDatA hai / Aja bhI hama jela ghara me hI soe the / AcArya zrI ne haMsate hue kahA-Aja to tuma jelI ho gae / sacamuca paristhiti kA kitanA antara par3a jAtA hai| eka to aparAdhI jela me jAtA hai aura eka sAdhu jela me jAtA hai| kitanA antara hai dono me / eka mukta bhAva se jAtA hai aura dUsarA aparAdhI bana kara jAtA hai / thAnedAra Aja kahI daure para gayA huA thaa| ata kAphI dera se lauTA / para usakA laDakA vrajendrakumAra vaDA ho capala zizu hai / kaI vAra AcArya zrI ke pAsa AtA aura niDara hokara bAteM kara bhAga jaataa| AcArya zrI use rokanA cAhate to bhI nahI rukatA / AcArya zrI bhI usake sAtha vilkula zizuvat vAte karane lge| eka vAra vaha kahane lagA--gurujI / bhajana sunaaiye| AcArya zrI ne kahA-thor3I dera me abhI bhajana zurU hogaa| vrajendra-nahI abhI sunaaiye| AjArya zrI-abhI thor3I dera me munaaege| bajendra-nahI abhI sunaaie| vAla-haTha ke kAraNa Akhira Acarya zrI ko hI usakI bAta mAnanI paDI / sadA ke niyamita samaya se pahale hI prArthanA kA zabda ho gyaa| sava sAdhu Akara prAcArya zrI ke pAsa baiTha ge| vrajendra-nahI, khaDe hokara bhajana sunAie / AcArya zrI ne muni mumeramalajI ko khaDA kiyA aura prArthanA prAraMbha Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho gii| brajendra ne bar3I bhakti se prArthanA sunii| phira kahate lagA-bahinoM se bhajana krvaaie| AcArya zrI ne pAramArthika zikSaNa saMsthA kI bahino ko bhajana gAne ke lie kahA ve bhajana gAne lagI to brajendra kahane lagA-nahI khaDe hokara bhajana karavAiye / Akhira unhe bhI khaDA honA pdd'aa| bahineM bhajana gAne lagI aura vaha pAsa paDI kursI para tAla dene lgaa| zuddha tAla to vaha kyA de sakatA thA para usakI ceSTA yahI thI ki majIre bajAne kI AkRti vanAI jAe aura tabalA bajAyA jaae| phira kahane lagA-tavalA vajatA hai na ! itane me thAnedAra bhI A gaye / kahane lage bajendra ! kyo vyartha hI mahAtmAjI ko taga karate ho? prAcArya zrI ne kahA-nahI mujhe isameM jarA bhI kaSTa nahIM hotA hai / yaha to ulTA manovinoda hai / AcArya zrI jAnate haiM ki bacco kI bhAvanAoM ko tor3anA nahI caahie| unake prazno kA bhI barAvara uttara dete rahanA cAhie / isase bacce me himmata baDhatI hai| bahuta se mAtA-pitA apane bacco se aghA jAte hai / ve unakI jijJAsAmao kA samAdhAna nahI dete / usakI cacala tathA ziSTa pravRttiyo ko roka dete hai isase bacce kA svastha vikAsa nahIM ho paataa| bacco kA pAlana-poSaNa bhI eka kalA hai / AcArya zrI ne apane hAtho se aneka vAla-sAdhuo kA sarakSaNa kiyA hai| prata. uname mAtuhRdaya kA vAtsalya bhI utanI hI mAtrA meM hai jitanI mAtrA me pitR-hRdaya kA anuzAsana / dono milakara unake netRtva ko udAtta banA dete hai / thAnedAra dhArmika pravRtti ke AdamI haiM / unakI patnI bhI utanI hI zraddhAlu haiM / isalie vrajendra meM bhI dhArmika saskAra jAgRta hone lage hai / vaha prAya. hari kIrtano me le jAyA jAtA hai / ata. bhajano ke prati usakI svAbhAvika hI ruci utpanna ho gaI / prAya. vacce yogya sarakSaNa se vikAsa Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara sakate hai para adhikAMza ke bhAgya me vaha likhA hI kahA hotA hai ? pitA logo ko kAma-kAja se avakAza nahIM milatA, mAtAe azikSita tathA Darapoka hotI haiM / ve kyA bacco ke jIvana kA nirmANa kara sakatI haiM ? yadi bacco ko saskArI vanAnA hai to pahale striyo ko suzikSita bananA pdd'egaa| Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26-12-56 brAhma muhUrta me svAdhyAya cala rahA thaa| anya-yoga-vyavacchedikA ke terahave zloka me hama loga "tad du kha mAkAlakhalAyita vA, pacelima karma bhavAnukUla" aisA pATha paDhA karate hai / tadanusAra Aja bhI vahI pATha paDhA gayA / yadyapi isakA artha ThIka se to nahIM baiThatA thA para to bhI ThokapITa kara kisI prakAra se artha to viThAnA hI par3atA thaa| kintu Aja svAdhyAya karate-karate muni zrI nathamalajI ke eka nayA hI artha dhyAna me A gyaa| unhone kahA-yahA 'tad duSamAkAla khalAyita vA pacelima karma bhavAnukUla' aisA pATha upayukta lagatA hai| purAnI lipi ke anusAra mUrdhanya 'pa' aura 'kha' ko eka hI prakAra se likhA jAtA thA tathA kahIkahI dono kA uccAraNa bhI 'kha' kI hI taraha hotA thaa| isIlie pratiyo me 'Sa' ko 'kha' banA diyA gyaa| isI taraha 'duSamA' ko 'dukhamA' banA diyA gayA aura phira vaha sarva pracalita ho gayA aisA lagatA hai / prAcArya zrI ne kahA-hA ThIka to yahI lagatA hai / mujhe bhI kucha-kucha raDakana rahA karatI thI, Aja yaha artha vilkula ThIka baiTha gayA hai / bhASA aura lipiyo me kisa prakAra parivartana A jAte hai| phira unase artha kA anartha kaise ho jAtA hai isakA yaha udAharaNa hai / na jAne isa prakAra kitane sthAno para bhrAtiyA hotI hogii| para manuSya ke jJAna ko bhI dhanyavAda hai ki vaha phira se unhe sudhAra letA hai / yaha kahate-kahate prAcArya zrI zabda sAgara kI gabhIrimA me gote lagAne lge|| prAta kAla mArga me eka jagaha kucha IkSu-rasa milA thaa| AcArya zrI Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rasa pI hI rahe the ki itane me hama bhI vahA pahuca ge| sAdhu kAphI the aura rasa thoDA thaa| ata hamane vicAra kiyA ki Age nikala jaaeN| 'hama yaha soca hI rahe the ki itane meM eka sAdhu binA rasa pIe hI Age nikalane lage / AcArya zrI ne unheM dekhA to vApisa bulAyA aura kahAvinA rasa pIe hI kyo jAte ho? unhone kahA-yo hI maiMne socA rasa thoDA hI hai / AcArya zrI-thoDA hai to thoDA-thoDA pI lo| hara vastu ko vATa kara khAnA caahie| "asavibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho' jo savibhAga nahI karatA use mokSa nahI hotaa| hamane socA aba hame to Age nahIM jAnA hai| jitanA rasa milA usako puNya-prasAda mAnakara pI gae / pIche patA calA ki prAcArya zrI ne bhI rasa kI kucha UnodarI kI thii| mana me pAyA AcArya zrI yadi thoDAsA adhika rasa pI lete to dUsaro ke kitanIka kamI rhtii| para netRtva kI kasauTI para caDhane vAlo ko ina choTI-choTI bAto kA bhI pUrA khayAla rakhanA par3atA hai| ___ kalakatte se calane ke bAda pUre dina bhara to virale hI sthAno para Thahare haiN| prAya. dina meM do vihAra karate hai| vihAra bhI choTe-choTe nahI hote / Aja bhI do vihAra karane the| pahalA paDAva gopIgaja me thA aura dUsarA paDAva UjhamugerI me| dono me // mIla kI dUrI hai| bIca meM kolhApura nAmaka eka gAva aura hai| vaise gAva to aura bhI bahuta haiM para kolhApura me eka vizeSa bAta hai| vahA eka vyakti rahatA hai| jisakA nAma govardhana hai| govardhana kaI varSoM se terApathI mahAsabhA kA kAryakartA hai| cAturmAsa me vaha kalakattaM hI thaa| ata hama logo se usakA gaharA paricaya ho gayA thaa| abhI chuTTI me vaha apane gAva AyA huA thaa| usane jaba saDaka para dauDatI huI moTaro para AcArya zrI kA nAma paDhA to Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha gopIgaja AyA aura nivedana kiyA ki Aja to Apako hamAre gAva me ThaharanA hI hogaa| AcAryazrI ne use sArA progrAma batAyA aura kahA-tuma hI batAo Aja hama tumhAre gAva me kaise ruka sakate haiM ? usane Agraha kiyA kucha bhI ho Aja to Apako hama garIbo para dayA karanI hI hogii| yaha ThIka hai ki hamAre gAva me mahala nahIM haiN| pakke makAna bhI nahIM haiM, TUTI-phUTI jhopaDiyA hai / para Apako unhe pavitra karanA hI hogaa| hama sAre sAdhuo kI tathA yAtriyo kI vyavasthA kara laiNge| bahuta dera taka yaha Agraha anunaya calatA rahA / anta me vIca kA mArga nikAlA gayA ki thoDI dera ke lie prAcAryazrI saDaka para ruka jaae| gAva ke sabhI loga vahA Akara darzana kara le tathA AcAryazrI unhe thor3A upadeza deN| govardhana satuSTa ho gyaa| tadanusAra AcAryazrI vihAra karate hue kucha dera ke lie sar3aka para Thahare aura logo ko upadeza diyaa| yahA loga adhikatara zAkAhArI hI hai| ata. AcAryazrI ne unhe pyAja, baiMgana Adi anantakAya tathA bahubIja zAka khAne kA tyAga dilavAyA / kucha bahano ne mahIne meM do dina rAtrI-bhojana kA bhI parityAga kiyaa| pravacana ke bAda grAmavAsiyo ne phira nivedana kiyA-AcAryajI kucha dera ke lie to hama garIbo ke gharo ko bhI pavitra kiijie| prAcAryazrI ne kahA-bhAiyo | hamAre lie garIba aura dhanavAna kA koI bheda nahIM hotA / abhI samaya bahuta thoDA hai ata hama yahA adhika nahIM Thahara sakate / anyathA mujhe Apake gA~va me jAne se khuzI hI hotii| grAmavAsI-mahArAjajI kama-se-kama ganne to lIjie aura ve apane sAtha lAye hue ganne ke baDe-baDe gaTTharo ko uThAne lge| ___ AcAryazrI-hama ganne nahI le sakate / kyoki isame sAra to kama hotA hai / nissAra pheMkane kI cIja adhika hotI hai| Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grAmavAsI-to rasa le liijie| hamAre bahuta sAre kolhU calate haiM / kucha liijie| ____ unake atyanta Agraha para prAcAryazrI ne sAdhuo ko unakA rasa lene ke lie bhejaa| svaya AcAryazrI ne bhI unakA rasa piyaa| para vaha * prAcAryazrI ke prakRti ke anukUla nahI rahA / UjhamugerI Ate-Ate AcArya zrI kA zarIra bhArI ho gayA aura thakakara cUra ho ge| para phira bhI AcAryazrI ne kisI ko batAyA nhii| kyoki AcAryazrI jAnate the ki isa samaya to himmata kA kAma hai| yadi maiM hI himmata hAra dUgA to sAdhuo ko bar3I cintA ho jaaegii| isa samaya eka dina rukanA bhI bhArI ho jaaegaa| para yaha bAta chipAne se kava chipatI hai| rAta me AcAryazrI ko pratizyAya ho gayA aura prAta kAla vadanA ke samaya AcAryazrI ne isa yAtrA me IkSu rasa pIne kA tyAga kara diyaa| Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30-12-56 prAtaHkAla guruvandana ke samaya AcAryazrI ne sabhI sAdhuo ko gikSA dete hue kahA-maiM jAnatA hU~ Ajakala sAdhuo ko vahuta calanA par3atA hai / calane se ve thaka bhI jAte hai / thakane para garma pAnI se paira bhI dhonA cAhate hai / para yaha sabhava nahI hai ki sabhI sAdhu garma pAnI se paira dho skeN| kyoki pAnI to hame Akhira gRhastho se hI milatA hai / hamAre lie ve pAnI garma kara nahI sakate / kara bhI deM to hama le nahIM skte| ata acchA ho sabhI sAdhu paira dhone kA prayatna nahI kreN| jo sAdhu bUDhe hai yA adhika thaka jAte hai unako to maiM nipedha kaise kara sakatA hU~? para sazakta sAdhu paira na dhoe to acchA rhe| hama yadi gRhastho kA sArA pAnI le AyeM to ve bhI thake hue pAte hai ve phira paira kaise dhoyeMge ? kucha ve sakoca karate haiM to kucha hame bhI sakoca karanA cAhie / Aja zAma ko hama ilAhAbAda pahu~ca gye| vahA~ nirajanadAsa seTha ke makAna para Thahare / yahA jaina-milana ke sadasyoM ne acchA svAgata kiyaa| yadyapi jaina milana ke sadasya adhikatara digambara hI hai para phira bhI unako AcAryazrI ke prati agAdha zraddhA hai| ve loga kAphI dUra taka svAgata ke lie sAmane bhI Aye the| nirajanadAsajI bhI vaise vaidika dharma me vizvAsa karate hai / para samparka meM Akara ve bhI kAphI AkRSTa ho gae hai| jaba hama pichalI vAra Aye the to lAlA giradhArIlAlajI ke mAdhyama se unase samparka huA thaa| usa samaya bhI hama unake sinemAgRha ke makAna ke , Upara hI Thahare the| isa bAra unhoMne svaya apane makAna kA kucha bhAga khAlI kara diyA thA isalie hama unake ghara para hI tthhre| Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtrI meM svAgata kA eka choTA-sA kAryakrama rakhA gayA thA / yahA: para bhI paricita logo kA kAphI AvAgamana rahA / nagarapAlikA ke adhyakSa zrI vizvabharanAtha pANDeya ne svAgatAdhyakSa ke pada se bolate hue kahA- I0 san kI pahalI zatAbdI aura usake bAda ke hajAro varSoM taka jainadharma madhyapUrva ke dezo me kisI-na-kisI rUpa me yahUdI dharma, IsAI dharma aura islAma ko prabhAvita karatA rahA hai / prasiddha jarmana itihAsa lekhaka 'vAnakremara' ke anusAra madhyapUrva me pracalita 'samAniyA' sampradAya zramaNa zabda kA apabhraza hai / itihAsa lekhaka jI0 epha0 mUra likhatA hai-hajarata IsA ke janma kI zatAbdI se pUrva IrAka, zyAma aura philastIna me jaina muni aura vauddha bhikSa saikaDo kI saMkhyA meM cAro ora phaile hue the| "sihAyata nAma enAsira' kA lekhaka likhatA hai ki islAma dharma ke kalandarI tavake para jaina dharma kA kAphI prabhAva par3A thaa| kalandara cAra niyamo kA pAlana karate the--sAdhutA, zuddhatA, satyatA aura daridratA / ve ahiMsA para akhaNDa vizvAsa rakhate the| eka bAra kA kissA hai| do kalandara muni vagadAda me Akara Thahare / gRha svAmI kI anupasthiti me muniyo ke sAmane zaturamurga usakA hIro kA bahumUlya hAra nigala gyaa| java gRha svAmI AyA to use hAra nahIM milA / svabhAvata hI use muniyo para avizvAsa ho gyaa| usane muniyo ko bahuta kucha pUchA para muni kucha nahIM bole / kintu ve jAnate the ki yadi hama sahI ghaTanA batA deMge to gRha svAmI isI samaya zaturamurga ko mAra ddaalegaa| jisakA pApa hame lgegaa| ata ve kucha bhI na bole / unhe mauna dekhakara gRha svAmI kA sandeha aura bhI puSTa ho gyaa| samajhAne-bujhAne se kAma calatA nahIM dekhakara usane muniyo ko pITA bhii| para phira bhI muni kucha nahI vole / anta me kruddha hokara usane muniyo ko jAna se mAra ddaalaa| idhara kucha hI dera bAda me zaturamurga ne viSTA kiyA jisame hAra apane Apa nikala AyA / gRha svAmI ne use dekhA to avAk raha gyaa| use Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baDA duHkha huA ki usane niraparAdha muniyoM ko mAra DAlA / para ava kyA ho sakatA thA? use kalandara muniyo kI tapazcaryA para bar3I zraddhA huii| Age prAcAryazrI kA svAgata karate hue unhone kahA-AcAryazrI tulasI bhI usI jaina paramparA ke eka AcArya haiN| aguvrata-Andolana ke rUpa meM eka asAmpradAyika Andolana calAkara to Apane bhArata meM hI nahI apitu dUra-dUra ke dezo taka prakhyAti pA lI hai| Aja isa tIrthasthAna prayAga meM AcAryazrI kA svAgata kara hama apane Apako gauravAnvita anubhava kara rahe hai| __tatpazcAt 'gosvAmI' mAsika patra ke sampAdaka mahAdeva girI ne AcAryazrI ko usakA 'mahAtmA vizeSAka' samarpita kiyaa| Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 31-12-56 sUryodaya hote hI yahA se prayANa kara AcAryazrI rAjarSi puruSottamadAsajI TaNDana ke ghara padhAre / TaNDanajI kAphI dino se asvastha hone ke kAraNa yahA Ane meM asamartha the| ata AcAryazrI svaya hI unake ghara padhAra gaye / vahA kucha dera taka Thahara kara AcAryazrI ne unhe zAntasudhArasa saskRta geya kAvya kI kucha gItikAe sunaaii| munizrI nathamalajI ne vahA kucha Azu kAvya bhI kiyaa| TaNDanajI kA jIvana atyanta sAdA tathA sarala hai| hindI ke to ve eka pravalatama samarthaka haiM / hindI kI choTI-sI azuddhi bhI unhe sahya nahIM hotii| Aja bhI jaba pAramArthika zikSaNa saMsthA kI zikSArthinI vahino ne apane sadhe hue samaveta svaro me AcAryazrI dvArA racita eka gItikA unhe sunAI to unhone jhaTa se usame se eka truTi ko pakaDa liyA / bahane gA rahI thI "aNuvrata hai soyA sasAra jagAne ke lie, jana-jana me naitika niSThA panapAne ke lie|" ve padya ke antima pada 'lie' me 'li' ko dIrgha le rahI thI TaNDanajI ne unakI ora lakSya kara kahA-bahine 'lie' me 'li' ko dIrgha kyo le rahI haiN| itanI asvastha avasthA meM bhI unakI jAgarUkatA ko dekhakara hama sabako baDA Azcarya huA / yadyapi hama saba pratidina yaha padya sunA karate the, para hamArA dhyAna udhara nahIM gayA / Aja acAnaka isa truTi kI ora TaNDanajI ne savakA dhyAna AkRSTa kara liyaa| phira to bahino ne apanA uccAraNa zuddha kara puna usa gItikA ko dohraayaa| TaNDanajI mAno harSa-pArAvAra me hilore lene lge| unako yaha gIta bahuta hI rucikara lgaa| kahane lage--kyA yaha prakAzita nahIM huA hai ? saha-yAtriyo ne Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unheM batAyA-'aNuvrata gIta' nAma se AcAryazrI kA yaha gIta-sagraha pustakAkAra prakAzita ho cukA hai| daulatarAmajI chAjeDa isakI eka prati hamezA apane pAsa rakhate hai / usako nikAla kara unhone TaNDanajI ke hAtho me samarpita kara diyaa| TaNDanajI kahane lage-isakA mUlya kyA hai ? daulatarAma-mUlya pacAsa nae paise haiM para merA mUlya to adA ho cukA / Apake hAtho me jAkara avazya hI yaha apane mUlya se adhika lAbhopArjana kregii| sacamuca TaNDanajI choTI-choTI bAto para baDA dhyAna dete haiM / atithi satkAra to mAno unakA sahaja guNa hai| pichalI bAra bhI jaba hama yahAM Aye the to unhone hame binA bhikSA lie nahIM jAne diyA thA aura kahane lage--kucha bhikSA liijie| prAcAryazrI ne kahA-abhI do baje Apake yahA kyA bhojana banA hogA? _____TaNDanajI-- 'maiMne Apake pravacana me sunA thA ki Apa apane lie banAI huI vastu nahI lete / isalie hamane jo apane khAne ke lie banAyA thA usI me se Apako de rahe hai| maiMne socA-Apako die vinA kyA bhojana karU~gA? isalie abhI taka maiMne bhojana hI nahI kiyA hai| mujhe bhUkhe rahakara bhI bar3I khuzI hogI yadi Apa merA sArA bhojana lekara mujhe kRtArtha krege|" sacamuca isase baDhakara atithi satkAra aura kyA hogA? isalie usa dina bhI hame unake ghara se bhikSA lenI paDI thI aura Aja bhI unake yahA kucha bhikSA lenI hI pddii| unakA bhojana vaDA sIdhA-sAdA tathA sAttvika hotA hai| guDa unakA vizepa priya khAdya hai| khAdI ke to ve dRDhatama AgrahI hai / hame bhI unake ghara se khAdI kA eka thAna lenA pdd'aa| Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1-1-60 sana ke hisAba se Aja nae varSa kA nayA dina hai aura hamAre lie nayA gAva hai| naye loga hai| naye prazna hai| naI samasyAe hai| AkAza meghAcchanna hai aura hama cale jA rahe hai| bahuta kucha vicAra mana me uTha rahe hai para itanA samaya kahA hai jo una sabako likhA jA sake / vihAra ke bAda jo thoDA bahuta samaya milatA hai usame bhojana pAnI saba karanA paDatA hai / bhojana ke sAtha-sAtha kucha kAryabhAra bhI vaDha jAtA hai / apane pAtro ko sApha karanA paDatA hai| phira una vastro ko (luhanA) sApha karanA par3atA hai jinase pAtra sApha karate haiN| dainika caryA to calatI hI hai| thoDA bahuta vizrAma karanA cAhate haiM to AcAryazrI kaha dete hai, taiyAra ho jAno, calanA hai| abhI-abhI 11 mIla calakara Aye hai tIna aura calanA hai / sAtha-hI-sAtha AcAryazrI ne adhyayana kA eka AkarSaNa aura vaDhA diyA hai / ata. vizrAma bhI gauNa ho jAtA hai| cAro ora sAdhuo ke hAtho me SaDdarzana, kalyANa-mandira Adi ke patra dekhane ko mila sakate hai| sacamuca yaha eka calatA-phiratA 'vizvavidyAlaya' hai / ye sava kalpanAe jaba mana me AtI hai to mana-mayUra harSa vibhora hokara nAcane lagatA hai / zArIrika kaSTa to hai hI para 'ghumakkaDI' kA Ananda bhI kama nahIM hai| vihAra karake cale A rahe the ki vIca me varSA A gii| AcAryazrI to bIca ke eka thAne me Thahara gaye the| sAdhu loga Age cala paDe / bhalA jinakA calane kA vrata hai unhe varSA kyA roka sakatI hai ? kabhI-kabhI jaba vUdeM jora se Ane lagatI hai to sAdhu loga vRkSo ke nIce Thahara jAte Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM / vRkSa yahA khUba hai / vRkSa nahI hote haiM to plAsTika kA kapaDA oDhakara Age baDhate rahate hai / prakRti rokanA cAhatI hai / hama rukanA nahIM caahte| yaha saMgharSa hai / saMgharSa me kaSTa to hote hI hai| para vijaya kA nazA bahuta bar3A hotA hai / usame kaSTa gauNa ho jAte hai / sAmane jaba vaDA lakSya hotA hai to manuSya choTe-choTe kaSTo kI paravAha nahIM karatA / isIlie RSiyo ne kahA hai-apanA lakSya bahuta UcA rakho / itanA UcA ki jIvana-bhara use pAne kI sAdha miTa nahI pAye / thAnedAra rAmaprasAda ne kahA-AcAryajI | jaba taka ApakA paricaya nahIM hotA hai taba taka loga aneka prakAra kI kalpanAe karate hai| koI kahatA hai ye DhogI hai, koI kahatA hai ye sAdhu ke veza me badamAza hai / para paricaya ho jAtA hai to patA calatA hai ApakI sAdhanA kitanI utkRSTa hai / sacamuca Apake darzana durlabha hai / kahA rAjasthAna aura kahA vaMgAla / hama logo kA saubhAgya hai ki Apane hame ghara Akara darzana diye| ___eka anya thAnedAra kahane lage-AcAryajI | yahA to sadA cora aura vadamAza hI Ate hai aura unake svAgata ke lie kAla koThariyA sadA sannaddha rahatI hai / para Aja apane thAne me eka sata-puruSa ko pAkara sacamuca hama kRtArtha ho gaye hai| hamArA yaha kArAvAsa Aja eka sata nivAsa bana gayA hai| ___ adhyayana kA bhI eka jabaradasta nazA hai / java yaha nazA caDha jAtA hai to dUsare Avazyaka kAma bhI kucha gauNa ho jAte hai / adhyayana kI dhuna me Aja eka sAdhu sAya vadanA ke pazcAt bAhara raha gye| thoDA-thoDA adherA bhI par3ane lgaa| jaba ve andara Aye to AcAryazrI pratikramaNa karane lage the| pahalA dhyAna-kAyotsarga pUrA ho cukA thA / yadyapi ve bahuta cupake se Aye the para prAcAryazrI kI sajaga pAkho se vaca nahI ske| kahane lage-abhI taka vAhara hI ho ? pratikramaNa prArambha nahI kiyA ? Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 37 ve to jamIna me gaDa se gaye / para jo pramAda unakI ora se ho cukA use to svIkAra karanA hI paDA / basa 'tahatta' ke sivAya aura koI cArA nahI thA / Akara pratikramaNa karane lage / maiM isa ghaTanA para vaDI dera taka vicAra karatA rahA / socatA rahAkitanA vaiSamya hai Aja ke vizvavidyAlaya ke vidyArthiyoM meM aura ina mumukSu vidyArthiyoM me / vahA adhyayana ke lie bahAne banAye jAte hai aura yahA adhyayana ke lie pratispardhA hai / saba koI cAhatA hai ki maiM kisI se pIche nahI raha jAU~ / yadyapi lamvI yAtrAo se hamAre gambhIra adhyayana ko kucha Thesa pahucI hai, isame kucha kamI AI hai / para AkAkSAo me Aja bho vahI vega hai jo apane sAtha saba kucha vahA le jAnA cAhatA hai / yaha saba svastha patha-darzana kA hI pariNAma hai / grAcAra aura vicAra dono me saMtulana rakhane kI AcAryazrI kI kSamatA sacamuca bahuta hI durlabha hai / rAtrI me prAcAryazrI ne pulisa ke naujavAno ko upadeza diyA / jisase prabhAvita hokara kucha logo ne pravezaka aNuvratI ke kucha niyama liye | Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2-1-60 prAta kAla 11 mIla kA vihAra thaa| rAtrI me kAphI pAnI barasA thaa| aba bhI vAdala AkAza me dauDa rahe the / para calanA to thA hI / cala paDe / Age jahA pahuce to kevala eka 'DAka bagalA' milA / 'DAka bagalA' bhI choTA-sA, kevala choTe-choTe cAra kamaro vAlA / usame eka ora hama Thahare the dUsarI tarapha sAdhviyA ThaharI thii| yAtrI loga bhI varSA se vacane ke lie vahI aate| aura jAte bhI kahA ? vahA koI dUsarA makAna thA bhI to nahI / vaDI bhIDa rahI / eka samasyA aura thI / rAste me kucha sAdhuno ke kapaDe bhI bhIga gaye the / unhe bhI sukhAnA thA / para yaha anupalabdhi aisI nahIM thI jo hame parAsta kara sake / hamArA jIvana hI anupalabdhiyo kA eka srota hai / ata ina choTI-moTI bAdhAo ko hama ginate hI nhiiN| nirantara kI bAdhAe jIvana ko itanA sahiSNa banA detI hai ki 'kucha' kA to vahA anubhava hI nahIM hotaa| ata sava sAdhu simaTa kara baiTha gye| thoDI bahuta jo bhI bhikSA huI use sAdhu-sAdhviyo me varAvara bATa diyA gayA / AhAra karane ke lie baiThe to kucha sakoca huA / AcAryazrI sAmane baiThe the| apanI manovRtti ke anusAra hama loga prAcAryazrI ke sAmane AhAra karane me jarA sakoca karate haiN| hAlAki isa yAtrA me hamArA yaha sakoca kucha-kucha nikala gayA hai| kyoki prAya sthAna kI itanI sakIrNatA rahatI thI ki sakoca kA nirvAha honA kaThina ho jaataa| AcAryazrI bhI hame bAra-bAra isa sakoca ko chor3ane ko kahate rahate haiM / ataH vaha kucha-kucha zithila paDa cukA thA / para phira bhI hama AcAryazrI Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 kI anupasthiti meM AhAra karanA adhika pasanda karate hai / aise avasaroM para prAcAryazrI svaya hI kamare ke bAhara ghUmane cale jAte hai| para Aja to bAhara bhI itanI jagaha nahI thI ki AcAryazrI ghUma sake / vahA yAtrI loga Thahare hue tha / nirupAya hokara hame vahI AhAra karanA paDA / hA AcAryazrI ne zAyada hI hamArI ora Akha uThAkara dekhA ho / ve apane lekhana me vyasta ho gye| varSA ava bhI thamane kA nAma nahIM le rahI thii| mausama kharAva to thA hI ata bhIga jAne se sAdhvI pramukhA lADAjI ko thoDA jvara ho gyaa| apanI prAcAra-vidhi ke anusAra hama loga-sAdhu-sAdhviyA rAtrI me eka sthAna para nahIM Thahara sakate the| pahale socA thA zAyada varSA thama jAegI to hama Age cale jaaeNge| sAdhviyo ko to yahA rukanA hI paDegA / para dopahara ke do vaje taka varSA nahIM rukii| anta me varSA hote hue bhI dopahara ko hame pacamI samiti ke nimitta se agale gAva ke lie prasthAna kara denA pddaa| AcAryazrI ne saba sAdhuo ko saketa kara diyA vAhara ThaDa ho sakatI hai| ata sabhI sAdhu apanA-apanA sarakSaraNa kara leN| tadanusAra hamane apanA-apanA ucita prabandha kara liyaa| java taka manuSya nahIM calatA hai taba taka sardI aura havA lagatI hai / para java cala paDatA hai tava sava kucha sahana ho jAtA hai / zabda zAstra me Aja jaise dina ke lie durdina kA prayoga AtA hai| para hama kramaza apane lakSya ke nikaTa pahuca rahe the / ata hamAre lie vaha sudina hI ho gyaa| mana me thoDAthoDA Dara avazya lagatA thaa| rAjasthAna abhI bahuta dUra hai, hame abhI bahuta dUra calanA hai, kahI bIca me kisI ke gaDabaDa ho gaI to baDI kaThinAI ho jaaegii| para na jAne kauna-sI ajJAta zakti hame sakuzala apane lakSya kI ora dhakela rahI thii| mArga to vaDA hI kharAva thaa| yadi saDaka na ho to isa bhUmi para Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 do kadama calanA bhI kaThina ho jaae| cAro aura kIcaDa-hI-kIcaDa ho gayA thA / kabhI-kabhI moTaro ke lie mArga choDanA paDatA to paira kIcar3a se lathapatha ho jAte / phira saDaka para calanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA / saDaka para calane kI kaThinAI aura bhI thii| kabhI-kabhI moTareM jaba sAIDa dene ke lie sar3aka se nIce utaratI to pahiyo me itanA kIcaDa phaMsa jAtA ki vApisa saDaka para Ane se bahuta dUra taka saDaka para miTThI-hI-miTTI ho jaatii| sAdhAraNatayA yahA~ kI miTTI cikanI hotI hai| ata usame kakaDa nahIM hote| para sar3aka ke Asa-pAsa me to kakaDa bhI bichAne paDate haiM / ata' miTTI ke sAtha mile hue ve kakaDa kabhI-kabhI jaba pairo ke nIce A jAte to eka bAra to kATe se cubhane lagate / vaise bhI pakkI aura phira gIlI saDaka para nage paira paDate to ghisa-ghisakara lahU-luhAna ho jaate| sAdhAraNatayA ravaDa ke TukaDe se hama apane pairo kI surakSA kara liyA karate the| para varSA me jaba saDaka para pAnI par3A rahatA to ve bhI gIle ho jAte aura unhe bA~dhe rahate calanA kaThina ho jaataa| mulAyama rakhaDa bhI pAnI se gIlA hokara camaDI ko kitanI sUkSmatA se ghisatA hai isakA anubhava hame varSA ke dino me prAya ho jAyA karatA thaa| saDaka para sthAna-sthAna para pAnI paDA thaa| ata. jaba kabhI moTareM usame se hokara nikalatI to ve dUra-dUra taka chITe uchAla detI / hame dUra se hI sAvadhAna ho jAnA par3atA thaa| DrAivaro ko itanI cintA kahA hotI hai jo ve dUsaro kA khyAla rakheM / ve to andhAdhudha moTare calAte hai| hamane sunA thA ki DrAivara loga prAya zarAba pIkara moTareM calAte hai| isIlie rAste me hamane aneka durghaTanAe bhI dekhii| kahI svaya moTareM hI gaDDho me gira gaI thI to kahI vRkSo, pulo tathA dUsarI moTaro se Takkara khAkara ve cakanAcUra ho gaI thii| abhI-abhI hamAre Ane se thor3I dera pahale eka moTara ne eka bailagADI ko itane jora se dhakkA Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ diyA ki vecArA hRSTa-puSTa baila Ahata hokara mara gayA / hamane apanI Akho se use antima zvAseM lete dekhA thaa| gADI me koyale bhare the| sAre koyale saDaka para dUra-dUra taka vikhara gaye the / gADI kA to Tukar3ATukaDA ho gyaa| eksIDeMTa karake moTara vAlA to dauDa gayA thaa| para vecAre vaila vAle garIva ke gale me Aphata A gii| pulisa ghaTanA-sthala me pahuca gaI jo zAyada apanI pUjA kI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| zAma ko Aja bhI thAne me hI Thahare the| thoDI-sI jagaha me jaisetaise karake kAma calA liyaa| varSA aba bhI cAlU thii| ata kucha sAdhu eka dUsarI koTharI meM Thahare hue the| cUki vUdo me hama bhikSA lene nahI jAte / ataH pAsa Thahare yAtriyo se jo kucha bhikSA milI use vATakara khA liyA / para rAtri zayana kI samasyA thii| isakI hamase adhika ciMtA thI suganacandajI AcaliyA, DAlacanda varaDiyA tathA khemarAjajI seThiyA ko| ve ava bhI idhara-udhara cakkara lagA rahe the| acAnaka unhe pAsa meM hI eka vIja godAma mila gyaa| usake adhikArI se bAtacIta karake unhone use hamAre lie khAlI karavA diyA / saubhAgya se sAya guru vandana ke samaya bUdeM bhI thoDI dera ke lie ruka gii| hama kucha sAdhu apaneapane upakaraNa lekara godAma meM A gye| rAta vahA zAti se kttii| thake huo ko nIda bhI vaDI sukhada AtI hai| Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3.1-60 jaisA ki kala rAta ko adezA thA subaha dhundha (dhavara) na A jAe 'vaha A hI gii| pichalI rAta me uThe to dekhA cAro ora adherA-hI-adherA hai / eka prakAra kI mIThI sugandha bhI dhundha ke A jAne kI sUcanA kara rahI thii| varSA ke bAda prAya dhudha AtI hai yaha eka sAmAnya dhAraNA hai| vahI Aja satya pramANita ho rahI thii| sUrya nikala gayA para hama Age ke lie prasthAna nahIM kara sake / kyoki dhudha me hamArA calanA niSiddha hai / ata vahI baiThe rahe / upakaraNa saba sameTa liye the / sava sainiko kI bhAti sannaddha baiThe the| AcAryazrI saketa kare aura hama saba eka minaTa me cala par3eM, aisI hamArI taiyArI thii| para dhudha ke jaldI se vikharane ke koI cihna nahI dIkha rahe the| ata apanI-apanI noTa-buke nikAla kara sava paDhane lge| vicAra AyA choTI-choTI jala kI bUMdeM bhI mahAtejA sUrya ko pAcchAdita kara eka bAra use kitanA nisteja banA sakatI hai / para Akhira sUrya sUrya hai| dhudha ke bAdala-jAla ko haTanA paDA / AkAza kucha-kucha spaSTa hone lagA / dhudha ke bAdala badhakara ikaTThe ho rahe the| karIba sADhe nau baje taka dhudha ne hame vahA roke rakhA / phira jaba taiyAra hone kA zabdasaketa huA to hamane apanA-apanA sAmAna apane ko para lAda liyA aura Age ke lie cala paDe / rAta me prAcAryazrI ke pAsa eka kisAna AyA thaa| usake gale vilakula pAsa meM hI pele jA rahe the| ata prAta kAla usane hamase nivedana kiyA ki hama cAhe to usake yahA se ganne kA rasa le sakate hai / Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamArI icchA bhI ho gii| para AcAryazrI se AjJA lene gaye to niSedha kara diyaa| kahane lage--abhI Age calanA hai| rasa lene se derI ho jaaegii| rasa mIThA hai yA majila | mAnanA par3A ki majila hI mIThI hai / prata. vinA rasa pIye hI Age cala paDe / ___ cUki dera kAphI ho cukI thii| kucha sAdhu dhIre-dhIre cala rahe the| ata prAcAryazrI vahI Thahara gye| kahane lage-jaldI kro| sava Age nikala jaao| maiM sabase pIche rahU~gA / tAki sabhI samaya para pahuca jaae| hama loga tathA sAdhviyAM bhI Age nikala gii| savase pIche AcAryazrI the| hame apanI gati me vega lAnA Avazyaka ho gyaa| agara pIche raha jAte to AcAryazrI ha~se vinA nahIM rhte| ata sava jaldI-jaldI calane lge| AcAryazrI ko bhI jaba hama saba Age nikala jAte hai to baDI nizcintatA rahatI hai| kucha sAdhu to pratispardhA me Akara itane teja calane lage ki dasa-gyAraha minaTa me hI eka mIla pAra ho gaye / hamArI gati kI bhI apanI eka vyavasthA hai| hama dauDa to sakate nahI / bIcabIca me pAnI ko bacAnA paDatA thA, hariyAlI ko bacAnA par3atA thA aura sabase jyAdA to bacAnA paDatA thA avAdha gati se calane vAle yAtAyAta ko| ata ina saba vAghAo ke hote hue bhI karIva eka ghaNTe me agalI majila pahuca gaye aura AcAryazrI ke pahucane taka apanA-apanA adhyayana karate rhe| AcAryazrI ne Ate hI bhikSA ke lie jAne kA Adeza de diyaa| sava sAdhu bhikSA ke liye jAne lge| AcAryazrI Aja vAhara barAmade meM hI vaiThe the| ata. hama sabako Ate-jAte dekha rahe the| maiM pAnI lekara AyA to kahane lage-tuma loga vinA pachevaDI (uttarIya) ke gATha diye kaise calate ho? yo DhIle-DhAle badana se tumase kaise calA jAtA hai ? maiMne kahA- merI pachevaDI moTe kapaDe kI hai tathA kucha moTI bhI hai Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phira maiMne andara eka kapaDA aura bhI oDha rakhA hai ata gATha lagA denI kaThina thii| AcArya zrI-para mujhase to aise calA nahI jA sakatA / phira vinA gATha diye hame bhikSA ke lie jAnA bhI to nahI hai / maiMne apanI truTi svIkAra kara lI aura cupacApa calA AyA / para prAcArya zrI to Aja mAno truTiyA nikAlane ke lie hI baiThe the / docAra sAdhuo ko aura bhI pakaDA / kucha sAdhuo kI jholI gIlI ho gii| kucha ke pAtra meM se pAnI chalaka gayA, sabako eka-eka karake apane pAsa vulAyA aura unhe unakI galatI smjhaaii| sacamuca prAcAryazrI bar3I sUkSmatA se manuSya prakRti kA adhyayana karate hai| zAma ko hama khAgA tthhre| khAgA aNuvrata-samiti ke kAryakartA siddhanAtha mizra kA gAva hai / ata Aja kI sArI vyavasthA usane hI kI thii| zAma ko AcAryazrI svaya usake ghara bhikSA ke lie padhAre / Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4-1-60 sUryodaya hamAre lie vihAra kA sandeza lekara prAcI me prabhAsita huA hamane caraNa jI0 TI0 roDa kI ora baDhA diye / kucha dUra khAgA kI gadI aura taga galiyo ko pAra kara jyohI jI0 TI0 roDa para Aye majila jaise sAmane-sI dIkhane lagI / jI0 TI0 roDa vyasta to rahatI hI hai| ata. jyohI hama usa para calane lage ki baso ke Ane jAne kA tAtA ba~dha gyaa| khAgA saDaka ke dAe kinAre para basA huA thA ata hame bhI svabhAvataH hI dAe hokara calanA paDa rahA thA / para hamAre yAtrI dala ko yaha niyamollaghana kaba sahana ho sakatA thA / tatkSaNa AvAjeM Ane lagI-sAIDa ! sAIDa / / ata baso ke nikala jAne para hamane jhaTa se apanI sAIDa badala lI aura vAe hokara calane lge| kaI dino se Aja mausama kucha khulA huA thaa| kala varSA khulakara ho cukI thI / ataH bAdalo ke mana kI nikala cukI thI sadya snAta puruSo kI bhAti mausama bhI kucha kama sardI anubhava kara rahA thaa| ata poSa mahIne jaisI ThaDa par3a rahI thii| calane se svabhAvata hI zarIra garma ho jAtA hai| ata eka bhAI (sItArAma) jisane bahuta sAre kapar3e pahana, oDha rakhe the pasIne se tara hokara kahane lagA--Aja to baDI garmI par3a rahI hai / dUsare bhAI daulatarAmajI ne prativAda kiyA-nahI jeSTha mahIne jaisI garmI to nahI paDa rahI hai| dono vastusthiti ke do virodhI kinAro para cala rahe the| ata AcArya zrI ne bIca meM hI apane caraNa roka lie aura kahane lage-dono hI atiyA acchI nahI hai| na jeTha mahIne jaisI garmI hai aura Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na poSa mahIne jaisI sardI bhii| ata' yaha kahanA upayukta rahegA ki Aja to caitra mAsa jaisA suhAvanA mausama ho gayA hai| dono ne isa madhyarekhA ko svIkAra kara liyA aura ha~sane lage / yadyapi yaha eka mRdu-vivAda hI thA para bahudhA isa prakAra kI choTI-choTI ghaTanAo ko lekara paraspara kAphI vivAda ho jAtA hai| usa sthiti meM yadi madhyama-mArga apanA liyA jAya to vivAda se kAphI bacAva ho sakatA hai / yahI saketa baDI dera taka cetanA ko jhakajhoratA rhaa| ___ zAma ko guru vandana ke samaya jaba AcAryazrI kamare se bAhara varAmade meM Aye to dekhA jisa ora hama AcAryazrI ke baiThane kI caukI lagA rahe the usa ora sAdhuno ne apane kapaDe sukhAne ke lie eka DorI vAdha rakhI hai| usa para kucha kapaDe bhI sukhAye hue the / maiM jaldI-jaldI kapaDo ko haTAkara rassI khola hI rahA thA ki AcAryazrI kahane lage-ise kyoM kholate ho? mai--yahA caukI rakhanI hai / ata ise khola rahA huuN| AcAryazrI-taba phira isake vAdhane kA kyA artha hogA? ___ maiM abhI eka minaTa me ise udhara vAdha duugaa| AcAryazrI-idhara se khologe, udhara bAdhoge isase kyA lAbha ? hamAre udhara baiThane me kucha hAni to nahIM hai ? taba hama hI udhara baiTha jaaege| ise par3I rahane do| maiM to Adeza-vivaza aura bhakti-bhAvita ho asamajasa me paDa gayA / karanA to Akhira vahI paDA jo AcAryazrI ne Adeza diyaa| __ pratikramaNa ke pazcAt hamArI adhyayana kI gatividhi ke bAre me pUchate hue AcAryazrI kahane lage-SaDdarzana cala rahA hai ? hamane sabhI ne hAmI bharI to pUchane lage-vedAnta ko SaDdarzano me--(1) bauddha (2) nyAya-vaizeSika (3) sAkhya (4) jaina (5) jamanIya (6) cArvAka me se kisa darzana me ginoge? kisI ne kahA naiyAyika-darzana meM to kisI ne kahA-jamanIya darzana me| para AcAryazrI apanA sira hilA-hilAkara Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sabako asvIkRta kara rahe the / itane me eka svara AyA - vedAnta to svatantra - darzana hai / usakI kucha mAnyatAe~ naiyAyika darzana se milatI hai tathA kucha jaimanIya darzana se AcAryazrI ne isa uttara kI svIkRti dete hue kahA - hA yaha ThIka hai / vedAnta kI SaD-darzana me gaNanA nahI hone kA kAraNa to yahI ho sakatA hai ki isakA adhika vikAsa zakarAcArya ke bAda hI huA hai / zakarAcArya kA samaya vikrama kI dasavI zatAbdI kA hai tathA SaD-darzana ke racayitA haribhadra sUri kA samaya AThavI zatAbdI kA hai / zrata' svabhAvata. hI usakA SaD-darzana gratha me vivaraNa nahI A sakatA thA / vaise vedAnta kA brahma sUtra bahuta pahale hI bana cukA thA tathA SaD-darzana kI TIkA meM prabhAkara-pUrva mImAsaka ke nAma se usakA kucha khaNDana- maNDana bhI huA hai / para Aja vedAnta kA jitanA vikasita svarUpa dekhane me AtA hai utanA zAyada usa samaya me nahI thA / isIlie munizrI nathamalajI kI ora saMketa kara AcAryazrI ne kahA--zrava zrAvazyakatA hai eka aise darzana-paricaya grantha kI jisame hari - bhadra ke bAda kI sabhI darzana-praNAliyoM para sakSepa me prakAza DAlA jA sake / darzana ke vidyArthiyo ke lie yaha bahuta kAma kI cIja bana jAyagI / usame pUrvIya tathA pAzcAtya sabhI darzano kA paricaya A jAnA cAhie / kArlamArksa ke darzana ko bhI usame sagrahita karanA cAhie / yadyapi hama loga Astika hai para hame nAstiko kA bhI anAdara nahI karanA caahie| unake darzana kA bhI hame gaharAI se adhyayana karanA cAhie / AcArya haribhadra ne bhI to SaD-darzano me nAstiko ko vaikalpika rUpa meM sthAna diyA hai / ata hamAre lie bhUtavAda kA adhyayana bhI Avazyaka hai / yadyapi bhikSunyAya karikA me sakSepa me isa viSaya para bhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai / para vaha ati sakSipta hai / usakA thoDA vaDA rUpa vidyArthiyo ke lie atyanta Avazyaka hai / tatpazcAt prArthanA huI / baDA zAta vAtAvaraNa thA prArthanA ke lie. Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jitanI zAti apekSita hotI hai vaha usa samaya thii| grAmINa loga bhI kAphI Aye the| hAtho me jinake adhikatara lAThiyA thii| yahA~ uttarapradeza me loga laDAkU bahuta hote haiM / ata bacce bhI vacapana se hI hAtha me lAThI rakhanA sIkha jAte hai / isakA hI to yaha pratiphala hai ki uttarapradeza kI jele aparAdhiyo se bharI rahatI hai| choTI-choTI bAto para bhI loga laDa paDate hai| hatyA ke 'kesa' bhI yahA~ Ae dina hote rahate haiN| lAThI to apane Apa me nirjIva hai / use surakSA ke lie bhI prayukta kiyA jA sakatA hai tathA AkramaNa ke lie bhii| AkramaNa hotA hai taba surakSA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / para lAThI hAtha me rahatI hai to AkramaNa ko bahuta jaldI ubharane kA avasara mila jAtA hai| prArthanA ke pazcAt pravacana huaa| anta me bahuta sAre grAmINo ne madyapAna kA tyAga kiyaa| Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5-1-60 Aja hama eka ziva mandira me Thahare the / hamAre lie mandira, masjida, carca, gurudvAre aura upAzraya kA koI bheda nahIM hai / jahA bhI jagaha mila jAtI hai vahI Thahara jAte haiN| hA jahA jAte hai vahA kI sabhyatA kA pUrA khyAla rakhate haiN| Aja bhI AcArya zrI ziva-mUrti ko bacAkara baiThe the / hama bhI isa prakAra baiThe the jisase pratimA ko pITha nahI lge| __ yahA pahucate hI AcArya zrI ne pAtaJjala yoga-darzana ko kaNThastha karanA prArabha kara diyA / bahuta sAre loga samajhate haiM, avasthA paka jAne ke vAda kaNThastha nahIM ho sktaa| para AcArya zrI ko yaha mAnya nahIM hai aura na hI unhe yaha sakoca hai ki eka prAcArya hokara bhI ve sAdhAraNa bAla-vidyArthiyo kI taraha kaise paDha sakate hai ? AcArya zrI bahudhA kahA karate hai--maiM to eka vidyArthI hU / Aja vaha rUpa spaSTa dIkha rahA thaa| zAMnArjana ke bAre me AcArya zrI kA nizcita mata hai ki binA jJAna ko kaNThastha kie koI bhI vyakti pAragAmI vidvAn nahI bana sakatA / Aja kala kI zikSA-zailI me jJAna kA bojha baDhAnA-kaNThastha karanA Avazyaka nahI samajhA jAtA / para hamAre zAsana me Aja bhI 'jJAna-kaThA aura dAma aTA' ke anusAra kaNThastha karane kI paddhati para bahuta hI bala diyA jAtA hai| isI kA pariNAma hai ki prAcArya zrI ne apane zikSaNa kAla me 21 hajAra padya pramANa jJAna-koSa kaNThastha kara liyA thaa| jise Aja bhI ve duharAte rahate hai / hama logo para bhI isakA prativimba to paDatA hI hai / isIlie terApatha-sagha me pratyeka sadasya ke apanI yogyatAnurUpa kaNThastha avazya milegaa| Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya zrI svaya pAtaJjala yoga-darzana kaNThastha kara rahe the| eka bAtacIta ke prasaga me unhone hame kahA-yadyapi hama jaina hai, para hame dUsare darzano kA bhI gaharA adhyayana karanA caahie| usake binA hamArA jJAnaghaTa adhUrA raha jAtA hai / yadyapi dUsare dArzanika jaina-darzana ko bahuta kama paDhate haiM / para hameM yaha sakIrNatA nahI rakhanI cAhie / kucha loga samajhate hai dUsare dArzanika-granthoM ko paDhane se apane siddhAnto me azraddhA ho jAtA hai, para maiM yaha nahI samajhatA / hA yaha to sahI hai ki pahale vyakti ko apane pAsa vAle darzana kI khUba gaharAI se chAna-bIna kara lenI caahie| anyathA vaha dUsare darzana-grantho ko bhI nahIM samajha pAegA / para binA adhyayana kSetra ko vyApaka banAe koI vyakti apane darzana kA bhI pUrNa adhyetA bana sakatA hai yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| maiM to yaha bhI cAhatA hU~ ki hama dUsare dArzaniko ko unake apane sUtra-grantho se pddh'eN| Ajakala prAya loga dUsaro dvArA likhI huI AlocanAo, vyAkhyAno se darzanasroto kI gaharAI mApanA cAhate haiM, para isase adhyayana me prAmANikatA nahI A sakatI / isIlie baDe-baDe lekhaka bhI bahudhA itanI bhUle kara baiThate hai jo sarvathA akSamya hI hotI hai / hame aisA nahIM karanA hai / hama kisI darzana ke prati anyAya karanA nahIM cAhate / isIlie tulanAtmaka adhyayana kI AvazyakatA hai| __hama ye bAteM kara hI rahe the ki itane me eka vakIla hanumAnaprasAda jI kAyastha apanI patnI tathA eka dUsarI mahilA, jo zAyada unakI putravadhU yA putrI thI, ke sAtha AcArya zrI ke pAsa aae| Ate hI unhone apanI jeba se do komala kaliyA nikAla kara prAcArya zrI ke caraNo meM rakha dI AcArya zrI thor3e se sakucAe aura bole-hama loga kisI bhI vanaspati kA sparza nahI krte| vakIla-(ekadama avAk rahakara) kyo ? Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcArya zrI--kyoki iname bhI jIvana hotA hai| vakIla-to kyA Apa bhojana nahIM karate? prAcArya zrI-bhojana to karate hI haiM, nahIM to jIvana kaise calatA? vakIla-to kyA usame vanaspati ke jIva nahIM marate ? AcArya zrI-hA isIlie to hama kaccI sabjI nahI lete / hama aisA hI bhojana le sakate haiM jo ubAlakara nirjIva kara liyA jAtA hai| vakIla-isameM kyA antara par3A? jIvita vanaspati nahI khAte haiM to mAra kara khA lete haiN| AcArya zrI-nahI hama loga apane hAtha se kisI jIva ko nahI maarte| vakIla-to dUsaro se maravA lete hoge? AcArya zrI-nahI koI bhI hamAre lie bhojana nahI banAtA / sabhI loga apane-apane lie jo bhojana banAte hai usI me se yadi koI hame denA cAhe to thoDA-bahuta jaisI icchA ho le sakate haiN| vakIla-Apa kitane AdamI hai ? prAcArya zrI- hama sAdhu-sAdhvI tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikAeM kula milAkara 200 AdamI haiM / vakIla-sAdhu-sAdhvI kitane hai ? AcArya zrI sdd'stth| vakIla--to kyA Aja Apa hamAre ghara para dAvata le sakate haiM ? AcArya zrI-para Apa hame dAvata kaise deMge? vakIla-Apa sabhI ke lie abhI apane ghara rasoI karavA duuNgaa| hamAre ghara to vahudhA saMta-maNDalI AtI hI rahatI haiN| hama usa lambI pakti ko aneka bAra dAvata dete hI rahate haiM / merA putra jo ema0 e0 pAsa thA, acchI naukarI bhI thI para usane sava kucha tyAgakara sAdhu-jIvana apanA liyA / vaha bhI kaI bAra hamAre ghara AtA hai / Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52' AcArya zrI ve sata dUsare prakAra ke haiM / hama loga apane lie banAyA huA bhojana nahI lete| isalie maiM kaha rahA hU ki Apa hameM bhojana kaise deMge ? hA~ yaha ho sakatA hai ki Apa apane khAne ke lie jo kucha taiyAra kareM usame se thoDA kucha hame de de | vakIla - acchA to vahI kiijie| hama apane ghara me bahuta sAre loga haiM | Aja hama nahI khAege Apako hI khilAege / adhika nahI to Apa pAca-sAta sAdhu hI hamAre ghara bhojana kara lIjie / kucha AcArya zrI - hama gRhastha ke ghara para bhojana nahI kara sakate / jo milatA hai use apane pAtra meM le lete haiM aura apane sthAna para grAkara hI khAte hai / vakIla - acchA to vaha bhI kIjie / AcArya zrI - ApakA ghara yahA se kitanI dUra hai ? vakIla --- karIba eka mIla to hogA hI / AcArya zrI -- taba to maiM nahI jA sakUMgA kisI dUsare sAdhu ko bheja sakatA hU~ / vakIla - acchA to vaha bhI kIjie / AcArya zrI - para Apake bhojana pakAne kA pratidina kA samaya kaunasA hai ? vakIla - prAyaH isI samaya hama loga bhojana pakAte haiM kucha derI bhI ho sakatI prAcArya zrI - hA to hamAre lie Apa jaldI mata karanA pratidina jisa samaya bhojana banatA hai usI samaya hama Apake ghara sAdhumro ko bheja deMge / eka bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai hamAre lie kucha bhI vizeSa nahI banAyA jaae| Apa jo kucha khAte hai usame se hI hama jarA kucha le leNge| kucha bhojana bana gayA hogA to vaha le leMge aura nahI huA hogA to ThaDI, bAsI, chAcha, maTThA jo kucha bhI hogA vahI le leMge / Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 53 vakIla - vAha ! aisA bhI kabhI ho sakatA hai / hamArA gRhastho kA bhI to apanA dharma hotA hai / koI atithi hamAre ghara Ae aura hama usakI acchI taraha se sevA nahI kareM to hama apane dharma se skhalita nahIM ho jAege ? AcArya zrI - para hamAre lie bhojana banAkara dene se hama apane dharma se skhalita nahI ho jAe~ge ? vakIla-- hamAre ghara me jo acchI se acchI cIja hogI vahI hama Apako deNge| AcAryazrI - yaha to ThIka hai ki ApakA dharma sevA karanA hai para vaisI sevA karanA to nahI ki jisase hamArA nema-dharma TUTatA ho / isIlie hamAre lie koI cIja karavAne kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / vakIlavahI deMge / AcArya zrI -- aisA nahI / hama Ae haiM isalie zrApa haluA banAe vaha bhI hame svIkRta nahI hai| vakIla nahI, nahI / Aja maMgalavAra hai / isalie hama loga namaka nahI khAte | hama haluA banAege aura Apako haluA hI dege / acchA to ApakA sAmAna kahA hai ? AcArya zrI -- hamArA sAmAna basa itanA hI hai jitanA Apa hamAre pAsa dekha rahe haiM / vakIla - sardI me itane se kapaDo se ApakA kAma cala jAtA hai 1 AcArya zrI --- Apa dekha lIjie cala hI rahA hai na ! hama loga na to isase adhika somAna rakhate hai aura na paisA bhI rakhate hai / yahA taka ki apane pAsa karaNa bhara bhI dhAtu nahIM rkhte| kyA Apa hame kucha bheMTa deMge ? vakIla - hA, Apa kahege vahI bheTa de sakate hai / - - acchaa| to Aja hama bhI haluA khAege aura Apako bhI - Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 AcArya zrI - rupayoM, paiso kI bheMTa to hama lete nahI / isalie hama vahI bheMTa leMge jo ApakI pyArI se pyArI hai arthAt tambAkU / vakIla --- yaha to bahuta baDI bAta hai para Apake vacana kA lopa bhI kaise kara sakatA hU / kucha to tambAkU choDagA hI / maiMne unase pUchA- kyA Apane aNuvrata kA nAma sunA hai ? to kahane lage - are ! zrAja aNubama ko kauna nahI jAnatA / hama to usakA virodha karate haiM / - maiM nahI maiM ravama kI bAta nahI kahatA aNuvrata ko kahatA hU / vakIla - aNuvrata kyA hai ? maiM to nahI jAnatA / AcArya zrI ne unhe aNuvrata kA paricaya diyA to kahane lage-to kyA Apa isakI eka zAkhA hamAre yahA khola sakate haiM ? AcArya zrI - pahale Apa isake sAhitya kA adhyayana kIjie / phira isa viSaya para bAta kareMge / isa prakAra lambI dera taka carcA hotI rahI aura anta me java unake bhojana pakAne kA samaya ho gayA to AcArya zrI ne munizrI nemIcandajI ko unake ghara bhikSA ke lie bhejA / Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6-1-60 abhI taka AcAryazrI kA svAsthya pUrNa rUpa se svastha nahIM huA hai| phira bhI vihAra to lambe-lambe hI karane paDate hai / isase kucha-kucha thakAvaTa bhI A jAtI hai / AhAra-vyavasthA me AcArya zrI ne bahuta kucha parivartana kara liyA hai / pariNAma svarUpa do-cAra dravya hI dina bhara me khAte haiM / Aja sAyakAlIna pratikramaNa ke pazcAt kahane lage-bImArI ke bhI tIna guNa haiM / pahalA kabhI-kabhI bImAra ho jAne se manuSya kA aha davatA rahatA hai / use yaha samajhane kA avasara milatA rahatA hai ki maiM hI saba kucha nahI hU / kucha ajJAta zaktiyAM bhI hai jo manuSya ko parAsta kara sakatI haiM / ata mujhe sabhala-sabhala kara calanA cAhie / dUsarA-bImArI ke samaya bahuta thoDe dravyo ke khAne se hI kAma cala jAtA hai| tIsarAhamezA hI hamezA khAte rahane se manuSya ke kala purne kucha zithita paDa jAte haiM / bImArI me alpa bhojana karane se unhe vizrAnti mila jAtI hai aura ve eka bAra phira kAryakSamatA prApta kara lete haiN| itane me eka vRddha kisAna kadhe para eka gaTharI rakhe vahA~ A pahucA / apane jIvana me vaha sabhavata 70-75 vasanta dekha cukA thaa| ataH usakI bhAkho kI rozanI kAphI kSINa paDa cukI thI / kamara bhI jhuka calI thii| hAtha me eka lAThI thii| use TikAte-TikAte vaha dhIre-dhIre cala rahA thaa| Ate hI usane baDe bhakti-bhAva se namaskAra kiyA aura nIce baiTha gyaa| baiThakara gaTharI kholane lagA / hama sava baDe kutUhala se usakI ora dekha rahe the / hAtha kamajora ho cale the| ataH gaTharI kholane meM kAphI samaya laga Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gayA / gaTharI kA eka chora khola kara usane kucha kele nikAle aura unheM AcArya zrI ke caraNo me caDhAne lgaa| itane me bhAI loga eka sAtha bola paDe- are / nahI, nahIM inhe AcArya zrI se mata chupraao| aura eka sAtha dauDakara ekadama usake hAtha pakaDane lge| vaha to becArA hakkA-bakkA raha gyaa| AcArya zrI ne unhe upAlambha dete hue kahA- maiM baiThA hUM tuma loga kyo cintA karate ho? kisI ko kucha kahanA ho to zAti se kahanA cAhie ki yo jhUma jAnA cAhie ? bhAI loga yaha sunakara dUra ho - gae / AcArya zrI ne use samajhAyA-bAbA ' hama loga sabjI ko chUte nahI haiM ata dUra se hI batA do kyA lAe ho? ___ bUDhA- kucha nahI thoDe-se kele hai mahAtmAjI | sunA thA ki gAMva meM mahAtmA loga Aye hai to vicAra kiyA, calo darzana kara AU / mahAtmA logo ke darzana khAlI hAtha nahI karanA caahie| ata sAtha meM thor3e kele aura thoDe TamATara le aayaa| apane kheta me khUba TamATara hote haiM mahAtmA jI uname se hI abhI toDakara lAyA huuN| prAcAryazrI so to ThIka / para hama loga to sabjI ko chUte hI nhiiN| bUDhA-sanjI to RSi-muniyo kA bhojana hai ise kyo nahIM chUte ? prAcArya zrI--isame jIva hote haiM / bUDhA--to kyA lete hai ? AcArya zrI hama roTI, uvAlI huI sabjI, cAvala bhI le sakate hai| bUDhA-to hamAre ghara calie vahA Apako saba kucha mila jaaegaa| AcArya zrI-para abhI to rAta kA samaya hai / abhI hama bhikSA nahI krte| bUDhA-to kava karate haiM ? AcArya zrI subaha sUrya nikalane ke bAda / bUDhA-to usa samaya hamAre ghara aanaa| roTI to nahI para dUdha avazya mila sakatA hai| Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya zrI-tumhArA nAma kyA hai ? bUDhA- merA nAma vaccusiMha hai| AcArya zrI-tumhAre putra kitane hai ? bUDhA-(pUrA to mujhe yAda nahI rahA para usane sabhavata tIna yA cAra vatalAe the) ApakI kRpA se saba kucha ThIka hai mahAtmAjI! sau vIghe jamIna hai| kucha jamIna sarakAra lenA cAhatI hai / para jisa jamIna ko hamane pasInA bahAkara prApta kiyA hai use sahaja hI kaise diyA jA sakatA hai ? ghara para sAdhu-mahAtmA Ate hI rahate hai / putro ko yaha acchA nahI lagatA / para hamAre ava dina hI kitane zepa rahe haiM ? jIvana bhara bhAgadauDakara itanA sava joDA hai, ava kucha dAna-puNya na kareM to kyA kareM ? javAnI meM hamane kyA nahIM kiyA thA? saba kucha hamane apanA pasInA bahAkara hI to joDA hai| para Ajakala kA jamAnA hI aisA hai / putraloga saba kucha baToranA cAhate haiN| kala hI buDhiyA ko pITa DAlA / para aba kyA kareM ? dekhate haiM kisI prakAra bhagavAn isa nayA ko pAra lagA de to acchA rhe| __ usane aura bhI bahuta kucha kahA / AcAryazrI ne bhI bahuta kucha khaa| dono ke srota khula gaye / khUba vAteM huii| sacamuca vAstavika bhArata to gAvo me hai / kitanA sarala thA vaha vecArA grAmINa / kitanI zraddhA thI, usake hRdaya me / kitanA pavitra thA usakA mana / kitanI sAdagI thI usake veSa me / kitanI zAnti thI usake cehare para / yaha saba kucha dekhakara gAMva se lauTane kA mana hI nahIM hotaa| ___ AcArya zrI kahane lage-vAstavika kArya-kSetra to ye gAva hai| jI vahuta cAhatA hai ki yahA vaiThakara kucha kAma kiyA jAya / para honahAra kucha aura hI hai / bahuta cAhate hai para phira bhI abhI taka jana-sakulatA se dUra nIrava-ekAnta me cAturmAsa vitAne kA avasara nahIM milaa| AcAryazrI-hama to kala sUryodaya hote hI yahA se cala pdd'eNge| Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ '58 bUDhA-~maiM bhI Apake sAtha ho jaauuNgaa| eka do dina jitanA ho sake satsaMgati kA lAbha to lenA hI cAhie / choTe laDake se kaha dUMgA vaha roTI le AyA karegA aura maiM Apake sAtha-sAtha paidala calA kruugaa| bhagavAn aisA maukA bAra-bAra thoDe hI detA hai ? AcArya zrI-acchA bAbA tumhArI yaha bheMTa to hama nahI leMge para kucha dUsarI bheMTa to jarUra leNge| bUDhA-kyA leMge? AcArya zrI zarAba pIte ho? bUDhA-nahI, tambAkU bhI nahIM piitaa| AcAryazrI - to phira koI apanI eka aisI priya cIja choDa do, jo tumhe sata-darzana kI smRti karAtI rahe / usane AjIvana TamATara khAne kA tyAga kara diyaa| sacamuca aise prasaMga bahuta hI kama milate haiN| maiM to bhAva-mugdha hokara baDI tanmayatA se suna rahA thaa| Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7-1-60 pAda vihAra aura svAsthya bhale hI vAyuyAna se yAtrA karane vAle loga apane gantavya sthala para cahuta jaldI pahuMca jAte hai para pada-yAtrA kA jo lAbha hai use to ve nahI hI pA sakate / isIlie Aja AcArya zrI kahane lage-paidala calane kA apanA prAdhyAtmika mahattva to hai hI, para zArIrika dRSTi se bhI vaha hAnikAraka nahI hai| thoDA-thoDA calate rahane se manuSya jaldI se rogAkrAnta nahIM ho paataa| yadyapi purAnI dhAraNAo me "paiDo bhalo na kosa ko" pantha samo natthi jarA" Adi kahakara nitya pAda sacAra ko akAmya mAnA gayA hai| para anubhava yaha kahatA hai ki thoDA-thoDA calate rahanA zArIrika dRSTi se bhI bahuta lAbhadAyaka hai| usase zaktikSaya nahIM hotI apitu zakti-sacaya hotA hai| isIlie to kalakatte se sAtha rahane vAle kucha bhAI-bahina apane Apako pahale se kucha svastha anubhava karate haiN| hame to abhI jaldI jAnA hai isalie vAyu vega se cala rahe haiN| para dasa-bAraha mIla roja calanA koI kaThina bAta nahI hai| usase aneka lAbha hai| bhUkha khUba khulakara lagatI hai, nIda baDI sukhada AtI hai, citta vaDA prasanna rahatA hai, havA svaccha mila jAtI hai jisase phephaDe ThIka rahate haiM / zaharI logo ne paidala calane kA abhyAsa choDa diyA hai isIlie unake lie mIla bhara calanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai / agara cala bhI lete haiM to thakAna yA bukhAra sAtha lekara hI pAte hai| isIlie to neharUjI ne muni zrI buddhamallajI se kahA thA-"Apa to Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paidala calate hai para ina seTha logo ko bhI paidala claaie|" abhI prAcArya zrI ke sAtha kAphI bhAI-bahina haiM / kucha logo kA to yaha praNa hai ki kucha bhI ho jAya hama to paidala hI cleNge| mitra-pariSad ke sadasyo kI sevA baDI sarAhanIya hai| ve loga paidala bhI calate haiM aura yathAsamaya vAhano kA bhI upayoga karate hai / pAramAthika-zikSaNa-sasthA kI bahineM to paidala hI calatI rahI hai / mahilA maNDala kI kucha bahineM bhI paidala hI calatI hai| isake sivAya aura bahuta sAre vyakti bhI paidala calate hai / puruSo me daulatarAmajI chAjeDa, jasakaraNajI luNiyA, ThAkura cimanasiMhajI, vRddhicadajI bhasAlI, ragalAlajI (AmeTa) Adi tathA mahilAmo me pAnabAI, milApI vAI Adi kucha bahineM to prAya. paidala hI calatI hai| sarva dharma samabhAva hamAre isa yAtrI dala kA eka vizeSa sadasya aura hai vaha hai sItArAma agravAla / baDA masta bhAdamI hai / The kalakattA se sAtha me hai / bahuta dinoM se vaha kalakattA se rAjasthAna taka paidala calakara apanI kula devI kI arcanA karanA cAhatA thaa| para usakA akele kA sAhasa nahIM ho skaa| isa bAra java' AcAryazrI rAjasthAna A rahe the to vaha bhI sAtha ho gyaa| pahale usakA AcArya zrI se koI vizeSa samparka hI nahI huA thaa| para aba to itanA dhula-mila gayA ki patA hI nahIM calatA ki yaha koI nayA AdamI hai| dhArmika dRSTi se usake vizvAsa prAcArya zrI se bhinna hai / isalie kabhI-kabhI carcA bhI cala paDatI hai para vyavahAra me yahA~ kisI kA bheda nahI hai / yahI to sarva dharma samabhAva kI kalpanA kA pahalA prAdhAra stambha hai| eka pazu yAtrI manuSya prANiyo ke atirikta eka pazu-prANI bhI DAlamiyAnagara se Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirantara hamAre sAtha calA A rahA hai| vaha hai bhUre raMga kA, svastha aura choTe kada kA sundara kutaa| vaha bhI yAtriyoM me itanA ghula-mila gayA hai ki usakA gharelU nAma 'bhUriyA' hI paDa gayA hai| saba use isI nAma se pukArate hai| vaha bhI baDA masta hai| AcArya zrI vihAra kareMge to bhaTa sAtha ho jAegA aura rAste bhara sAtha rhegaa| svabhAva kA vaDA vinIta hai, jahA taka hogA AcArya zrI ke pAsa hI rahane kA prayatna kregaa| aisA lagatA hai pahale vaha kahI pAlatU rahA hai / phira kisI kAraNa vizeSa se vahA se haTa gayA hai yA haTA diyA gayA hai| DAlamiyAnagara se ekadama yaha hamAre sAtha ho gayA aura abhI taka calA A rahA hai / kucha dino taka zAyada use khAne ko bhI pUrA nahI milA / para yaha sAtha calatA hI rahA / ava to yAtrI loga bhI ise pahacAnane lage hai / yaha bhI rAta me kisI ke pairo me jAkara so jAtA hai / para kisI cIja ko kharAba nahIM krtaa| thoDe hI dino me apanI pravRtti se isane savako AkRSTa kara liyA hai| baccusiMha bhI sAtha me hI thA var3A sajjana aura bhakta AdamI hai| Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8-1-60 ___ rAta me kRSNanagara me Thahare the| kAnapura yahA se tIna-cAra mIla hI paDatA hai / ata kAphI paricita loga ikaTThe ho gye| rAtrI me pravacana nahIM ho sakA thaa| ataH prAta kAla jaba logo ko patA calA to saba milakara Aye aura pravacana kA Agraha karane lage / isIlie prAta.kAla sUryodaya ke samaya choTA-sA pravacana huaa| phira kAnapura kI ora vihAra ho gyaa| kAnapura to pichale sAla prAcAryazrI kA cAturmAsa hI thaa| ataH julUsa meM kAphI loga ho gaye / yahA kSatriya-dharmazAlA meM Thahare the| paricito ne svAgata kA kAryakrama bhI rakha diyaa| sara padmapatajI siMhAniyA ne abhinandana patra paDhA / vazIdharajI kaserA, DA0 Ara0 ke0 mAthura, dharmarAja dIkSita, paripUrNAnanda varmA, DA0 javAharalAla tathA gillUmala jI bajAja Adi ne AcAryazrI ke abhinandana me apane-apane hRdayodgAra prakaTa kie| DA0 javAharalAla bhUtapUrvamatrI (uttarapradeza) ne AcAryazrI ke caraNo kI ora dekhA aura kahane lage---AcAryajI! Apa nage paira kaise calate haiM ?" Apake sukumAra caraNo me rakta camakane lagA hai| sacamuca ApakI tapasyA baDI vikaTa hai| hama logo kI niHsvArtha sevA kara Apa puNya-lAbha kara rahe hai| __ paripUrNAnandajI bar3e acche vaktA haiM / khaDe ho jAte hai to bolate hI jAte hai| kisI ko apriya bhI nahI lagate / unakA adhyayana bhI acchA hai / kalpa-sUtra me se unhone kaI udAharaNa prastuta prasaga para diye| Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAryakrama kAphI lambA ho gayA thaa| padmapatajI ekadama jhujhalA gye| kahane lage hama AcAryazrI kA pravacana sunane Aye haiM ki ina dUsare logo kA ? saubhAgya se kabhI-kabhI to samaya milatA hai, usameM bhI dUsare loga AcAryazrI ko nahIM sunane dete / anta me kAryakrama kucha kama karanA / pddaa| kAryakrama kA sayojana aNuvrata samiti ke matrI zrI bhaMvaralAlajI seThiyA ne kiyA thaa| madhyAhna me padmapatajI se kAphI dera taka bAteM huii| praNavata vihAra' ke bAre meM kAphI vistAra se carcA huii| munizrI nagarAjajI bhI usa samaya upasthita the| palAyana se kAma nahI calegA rAta me DA0 vAgacI DipTI supariTeMDeMTa, lAlA lAjapatarAya hospiTala, se kAphI bAteM huii| DA0 kahane lge-praacaaryjii| mujhe bhI Apake sAtha hI le leN| pada-yAtrA karatA rahUgA aura jaisA bhI roTI-TukaDA milA karegA khA lUgA / yahA ke kaluSita vAtAvaraNa me to nahIM rahA jA sktaa| AcAryazrI-yaha to ThIka hai para palAyana karane se bhI to kAma nahI cala sktaa| maiM yaha nahIM cAhatA ki kAma-kAja karane vAle bahuta sAre loga apanA-apanA kAma choDakara mere sAtha ho jAe / aNuvrata kI parIkSA kA samaya to vahI hai java manuSya Apatti meM bhI apane vrato kA acchI prakAra pAlana kara ske| DAkTara-ApakA kahanA bhI ThIka hai / para Ajakala hAspiTalo kA vAtAvaraNa itanA gandA ho gayA hai ki usakI badabU me ThaharanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| abhI eka baDe DAkTara ne lobha me Akara eka acche karoDapati naujavAna kI nirmama hatyA kara DAlI, jo Aja Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke cikitsako kI lobha-vRtti kA eka spaSTa udAharaNa hai| naujavAna ke koI vizeSa bImArI nahIM thii| para DAkTara ne kahA isakA Aparezana karavAnA pddegaa| yadi hAspiTila me Aparezana hotA to DA0 mahodaya ke kucha bhI hAtha nahIM lagatA / ataH unhone kisI prakAra seTha ke ghara para hI Aparezana karavAne ke lie rAjI kara liyaa| ghara para sAre aujAra to A nahIM sakate the| ata aujAro ke abhAva me Aparezana karatekarate hI laDake ne sadA ke lie hilanA-DulanA banda kara diyA / DAkTara to apane rupaye le liye para seTha ava apane laDake ko kisake pAsa se letA? isa prakAra eka nahI aneko udAharaNa hai, jinhone cikitsA kSetra gaMdA kara diyA hai / isa avasthA me vahA kaise rahA jA sakatA hai| para phira bhI maiM palAyana nahI karanA caahtaa| ApakI zikSA ke anusAra apane kSetra meM kAma karate hue hI apanI naitikatA ko nibhaauugaa| DA. vAgacI baDe sarala, sAde aura milanasAra vyakti haiN| yahA ke seThiyA parivAra se usakA kAphI paricaya hai| Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6-1-60 suvaha cAra vaje hI mila ke bhopU kI karkaza dhvani se nIda uDa gaI / para jaldI uThane se svAdhyAya ho gayA yaha to acchA hI huA / AkAza dhUmila thaa| vAtAvaraNa kolAhalapUrNa thaa| phira bhI Aja vihAra se chuTTI thii| bahuta dino se yaha nivRtti milI thii| ata. paMcamI samiti se nivRtta ho AcArya zrI kucha gharo me darzana dene ke lie bhI gye| raha-rahakara purAnI smRtiyA sajIva ho rahI thii| dono ora baDI-baDI gaganacumbI aTTAlikAeM khaDI thii| nIveM bhI unakI na jAne kitanI gaharI rahI hogI para ve bharI gaI thI garIbo ke parizrama se / saba loga una manohArI aTTAlikAmo ko dekhate hai para unhone kahI gaDhe vanAe haiM, unhe kauna dekha sakatA hai ? dina bhara logo kA Agamana rahA / rijarva baiMka ke mainejara zrI ema0 ema0 meharA tathA unakI patnI ne jo pichalI vAra aNuvratI bhI bana cuke the kAphI dera taka aneka viSayo para zakA-samAdhAna kiyA / sthAnIya aNuvrata samiti ke adhyakSa zrI gillUmalajI bajAja Adi ne bhI aNuvrata bhAvanA ke pracAra ke bAre me vistAra se vicAra-vimarza kiyaa| phira karIba eka baje vahA se vihAra kara AcAryazrI elgana mila ke cIpha iMjIniyara zrI je0 esa0 muraDiyA, kRSi anusandhAna kendra ke adhyakSa DA0 Ara0 esa0 mAthura, eDavokeTa indrajIta jaina Adi paricita logo ke gharo kA sparza karate hue zAma ko kalyANapura vikAsa kendra me padhAra gaye / DA0 mAthura ne to AcAryazrI ke rAta-rAta apane vagale para hI Thaharane kA pravandha kara diyA thaa| ghUmate-ghUmate vahA pahucane taka vilamba bhI Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 kAphI ho cukA thaa| para kalyANapura kA kAryakrama bana cukA thaa| ataH vahA~ rukanA kaise saMbhava ho sakatA thA? suganacandajI ne kahA-ava dina to bahuta thoDA raha gayA hai ataH dina chipane se pahale-pahale kalyANapura pahuca jAnA kaThina lagatA hai| maiM yaha to kaise kaha sakatA hU~ ki yahI Thahara jAe para kaThinatA avazya hai| AcAryazrI ne kahA-aba to bahuta sAre sAdhu tathA upakaraNa bhI Age cale gae hai ata. hame bhI Age hI jAnA hogaa| aura AcArya zrI ne jaldI-jaldI apane kadama jI. TI. roDa kI ora baDhA diye / Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10-1-60 Aja kalakatte se zrIcandajI rAmapuriyA darzana karane ke lie Ae the| unase sAhitya-viSayaka lambI carcA clii| unakI sAhityika pratibhA terApathI gRhastha samAja me apane Dhaga kI eka viziSTa pratibhA hai / svAmIjI ke sAhitya kA to unhone gambhIra adhyayana kiyA hai| kahA jA sakatA hai vaisA adhyayana zAyada gRhastha-varga me kisI kA nahIM hai / parizrama bhI unakA anupama hai / vakAlata karate hue bhI dvizatAbdI ke avasara para prakAzita hone vAle sAhitya ke prakAzana kI gurutara jimmedArI ve akele nibhA rahe haiM / apane sAtha ve kucha hastalikhita pratiyA bhI lAe the| svAmIjI kI eka kRti vratAvrata-caupaI kI do-tIna pratiyo me se Adarza prati kauna-sI mAnI jAe yaha parAmarza lene ke lie hI ve upasthita hue the| eka prati thoDI-sI kaTI huI thii| prAcAryazrI ne pUchA-yaha kaTI huI kaise ? unhone kahA-asAvadhAnI se eka bAra eka cUhA peTI ke andara raha gayA / usane isa prati ko kATa diyA / __ jaina sAdhuo kI pratilekhana-vidhi kA samarthana karate hue AcAryazrI ne kahA-isIlie to bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pratilekhana ko Avazyaka batAyA hai / pratilekhana na karane kA hI yaha pariNAma hai ki cUhA isako kATa gyaa| sAhitya sampadA sAhitya ke bAre me AcAryazrI ne kahA-sAhitya samAja kA darpaNa Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 hai / zrabhI hamArA jo sAhitya kA kAma cala rahA hai vaha to bahuta varSo 'pahale hI cala jAnA cAhie thA para hamArA yaha prasAda rahA ki hama aisA kara nahI sake / hamArA yaha to saubhAgya hai ki AcArya bhikSu tathA jayAcArya jaise sahaja sAhityika pratibhA ke dhanI hame mile / para kheda bhI hai ki hama unhe prakAza me nahI lA sake / phUlo me surabhi hotI hai lekina yaha to havA kA kAma hai ki vaha use prasRta kare / prAcArya bhikSu aura jayAcArya ne hame amUlya sAhitya diyA / para hamArA yaha kartavya thA ki hama use Adhunika rUpa meM janatA ke sAmane rakhate / khaira jo huA so to huA / ava bhI hamane isa ora dhyAna de liyA hai / yaha harSa kA viSaya hai / apane sAdhu-sAdhvI samAja me maiM aneka sAhityakAra dekhanA cAhatA hU~ / yadyapi unhone merI kalpanA ko hamezA AkAra aura raMga dene kA prayAsa kiyA hai / para isa viSaya me merI kalpanAe itanI vizAla hai ki unakA vahuta choTA-sA bhAga hI abhI taka pUrNa ho sakA hai / sAhitya sevA samAja kI sthAyI sevA hai / pratyakSa paricaya to Akhira sImita logo se hI ho sakatA hai / sAhitya kA paricaya usase bahuta vyApaka hai / Agama sAhitya kA gurutara bhAra bhI hamane kadho para le liyA hai / kArya - bhAra Akhira usI para AtA hai jo kara sakatA hai / hamAre sAmane aneka kaThinAiyA~ haiM / para jisa prakAra hama pichalI kaThinAiyo ko pAra karate A rahe haiM usI prakAra merA vizvAsa hai hame Age bhI mArga milatA rhegaa| muni vuddhamallajI kI eka kavitA hai na / " calate hai jaba paira svayaM 'patha vana jAtA hai / " hamAre gRhastha samAja me sAhityakAro kA prAya. abhAva-sA hI hai / kucha sAhityakAra vyakti ho gae usase kyA ho sakatA hai ? maiM cAhatA hU isa ora bhI prayatna honA cAhie / zrIcandajI ne kitane sAhityakAro ko Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 taiyAra kiyA hai, yaha prazna maiM unase kara sakatA hU / para uttara to unheM hI denA hai / dekheM isakA kyA uttara AtA hai ? zAma ko kAnapura me ratanalAlajI zarmA ne AcAryazrI ke darzana kie / ve prathama bAra me hI itane prabhAvita hue ki unhone guru- dhAraNA bhI kara lI / yu Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11-1-60 rupaye barase para...... pAnI ke pravAha kI bhAti hamArA dala bhI jI0 TI0 roDa para cala rahA thA acAnaka ragalAlajI ko sar3aka para kucha noTa vikhare hue mile| Age calate hue daulatarAmajI se kahane lage--- Aja rupayo kI varSA kaise kara rahe ho ? daulatarAmajI ne kahA- nahIM, mere pAsa rupaye -kahAM haiM ? ragalAlajI -- to ye rupaye kisake gire hai ? daulatarAmajI - mujhe to patA nahI / raMgalAlajI - to kyA kare ina rupayo kA / yahI girA dU? hama aNuvratI hai kyA kareMge dUsaro ke rupayo kA ? daulatarAmajI -- girAte kyo ho ? gAva me le calo kisI ke hoMge to de dege nahI to grAma paMcAyata meM jamA karA deMge / unake kahane para ragalAlajI ne rupaye sAtha le liye| gAva me Akara pUchA to patA calA ve to yAtriyoM ke hI hai / ragalAlajI koI bahuta vaDe paise vAle nahI hai / para naitikatA koI paise se thoDI hI AtI hai ? jisame adhyAtma bhAvanA kA akura haiM vaha kabhI dUsaro ke paiso ko nahIM chU sakatA / jahA Aja paise - paise ke lie manuSya dUsare se laDAI karane ke lie taiyAra rahatA hai, vahAM sattAIsa rupaye to bahuta hote haiM / vyakti aura siddhAMta ghorasalA pahucakara zrAcAryazrI apane adhyayana me vyasta ho gae / eka Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhu Ae, davAI lAne kI AjJA mAgI aura pAramArthika zikSaNa sasthA me se homyopaithika davAiyo kI peTI lekara cale gae / unake cale jAne ke bAda AcAryazrI ne sasthA ke sayojaka zrI kalyANamalajI baraDiyA ko yAda kiyA aura unase pUchA-tuma loga davAiyA kahA se lAe ho ? ___ unhone kahA-kAnapura se prAra0 esa0 mAthura se sumeramalajI surANA ne ye davAiyA kharIdI thI aura jAte samaya unhone ye davAiyA hame de dI thI ki rAste meM kisI yAtrI ke gaDavaDa ho jAe~ to kAma A sake / sAdhusaMto ke bhI kAma A ske| ___ AcAryazrI ne sAdhuo se davAiyA vApasa magavAI aura kahA-ye hamAre kAma nahIM A sktii| kyoki inake lAne meM sAdhuo ke kAma Ane kI bhAvanA kA bhI mizraNa hai / ata vApasa kara paayo| eka tarapha sAdhu bImAra the dUsarI tarapha siddhAta kA savAla thaa| AcAryazrI ne usI ko mahatva diyA jise denA cAhie / vyakti se siddhAta kaI gunA baDhakara hai| ita peTI meM eka davAI vaha bhI thI jo DA0 mAthura ne apane ghara para prAcAryazrI ko dI thii| isa bhAvanA se ki vaha Age bhI kAma AtI rhegii| usane use bhI peTI meM DAla diyA / para AcAryazrI kI Akho se yaha kaise chipA raha sakatA thaa| isIlie na to AcAryazrI ne uname se davAI lI aura na koI sAdhu ne bhii| cAya bhI davA hai suvaha to hama bhUkhe peTa calate hI hai| isalie dUdha, cAya kA koI prazna hI nahI rahatA / Aja bhikSA ke samaya kisI ke yahA cAya vanI thii| unhone cAya lene kA Agraha kiyaa| vaise sAdhAraNatayA hama loga cAya nahI hI lete hai / para Aja mujhe kucha jukAma laga gayA thaa| ata maiMne munizrI sumeramalajI se kahA-Apa thoDI-sI cAya lete aae| ve gae Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 aura AcAryazrI se cAya lAne kI AjJA mAgI / tatkSaNa bhAcAyazrI ke lalATa para kyoM kA praznacinha akita ho gyaa| pUchane lage-kisake lie? muni sumeramalajI---sukhalAlajI magA rahe hai| AcAryazrI-kyo? muni sumeramalajI-unhe jukAma ho gayA hai / AcAryazrI-davAI ke rUpa meM lete ho ? muni sumermljii-haa| ve cAya le aae| maine pI lii| para isa lie ki vaha davAI thI, Aja-Aja mujhe dUdha, dahI, miThAI, miSTAnna aura tela kI sArI vastuo kA tyAga karanA pdd'aa| yaha hamArI sAmAnya vidhi hai jo koI davAI letA hai use vyavasthAnurUpa tIna yA pAca vigaya kA varjana karanA par3atA hai| mAla se jagAta bhArI ho jAtI hai| isIlie jaldI se koI davAI lenA nahIM caahtaa| kahA dina me dasa-dasa vAraha bAraha bAra cAya pIne vAle loga aura kahA cAya ko bhI davA mAnane vAle akiMcana AcAryazrI / mujhe yAda nahI par3atA varSa bhara me hI kabhI AcAryazrI ne cAya pI ho| pichale varSa zAti-niketana me cInI prAdhyApaka tAnayunasena ke ghara se AcAryazrI ne cAya lI thii| vaha to jarUra pI thii| vaha bhI unake vizeSa Agraha para cIna ke apane Dhaga se (bhAratIya Dhaga se bhinna) vanAI gaI cAya kA svAda cakhane ke lie| Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12-1-60 sevA kA artha zikAyatoM kI peTI meM purANo me sunate hai ki sagara rAjA ko usake sATha hajAra putra pratidina nayA kuAM khodakara pAnI pilAyA karate the / para hama to vinA kuA khudAe hI Ajakala pratidina nae dUsare kue kA pAnI pIte hai / eka kueM kA hI nahIM apitu dina meM kama se kama do kuno kA / suvaha kahI to zAma kahI / kahI AlIzAna vagale milate hai to kahI jhoMpaDI bhI nahI milatI, vRkSo ke nIce rahanA paDatA hai| jo sthAna milatA hai usakI saphAI kA bar3A dhyAna rakhate hai / hama sAdhu loga hI nahIM gRhastha loga bhI jahA Thaharate hai vahAM kI saphAI kA pUrA dhyAna rakhate hai| AcAryazrI isa vyAvahArika sabhyatA ko bhI vizeSa mahattva dete haiM / yadi koI sAdhu isame truTi kara detA hai to use to daNDa milatA hI hai / agara koI gRhastha bhI isa bAta para pUrA dhyAna nahIM rakhatA hai to AcAryazrI use bhI kaDA ulAhanA dete haiM / Aja eka aisI hI ghaTanA ho gaI / eka bahana ne apane Thaharane ke pAsa ke sthAna ko gadA kara diyaa| zikAyata AcAryazrI ke pAsa phucii| AcAryazrI ne use upAlaMbha dete hue kahA- tuma itane mahIno se hamAre sAtha rahakara itanI hI sabhyatA nahI sIkhI to yahA rahakara kyA kiyA? hamAre sAtha rahane kA / artha to yahI hotA hai ki jIvana ko susaskRta aura sabhya banAyA jAe / yadi itanI choTI-sI bAta ko tuma nahI samajha sakI to tumane sevA ke artha ko hI nahIM samajhA / sevA kA yahI matalaba nahIM hai ki kevala merA muha dekhate rahanA / yadyapi hama kisI gRhastha se zArIrika sevA to lete hI nahI / para hama loga jo upadeza karate hai yA jo AcaraNa karate haiM una para to sevArthI Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko amala karanA caahie| tumane sthAna ko gadA kiyA vaha to sabhava hai phira bhI sApha ho jaaegaa| para sthAnIya logo para usakA jo prabhAva par3egA vaha kaise miTa pAyegA ? tumhe to koI nahIM jAnatA hai| loga kahege -- prAcAryajI Ae the unake sAtha vAlo ne hamArA sthAna gadA kara diyA / galatI to koI karatA hai aura usakA bhAra DhonA paDatA hai sabako / yaha acchA nahI hai / usa vahana ne bhI baDI namratA se apanI truTi svIkAra kI aura bhaviSya me kabhI aisI truTi nahI karane kA AzvAsana diyA / apanI galatI se use svayaM hI baDA pazcAttApa ho rahA thaa| kahane lagI- mujhe isakA prAyazcita dIjie tAki maiM pazcAttApa se mukta ho sakU / prAcArya zrI ne usa galatI kA use eka telA (lagAtAra tIna dina kA upavAsa ) daNDa vatAyA / usane saharSa use svIkAra kiyA aura bhaviSya meM kabhI apanI galatI ko nahI duharAne kA AzvAsana diyaa| sabhI yAtriyo me eka jAgarUkatA A gii| aura ve jahA bhI Thaharate apane sthAna ko svaccha karane kA pUrA dhyAna rakhate / AhAra se pahale kannauja ke bhUtapUrva vidhAna sabhAI tathA kannauja aNuvrata samiti ke sayojaka zrI kAlIcaraNajI TaDana ne apane sAthiyo sahita prAcAryazrI ke darzana kie| unhone nivedana kiyA ki kama-se-kama do dina to Apako kannauja rukanA hI paDegA / zrAcAryazrI ne kahA -- do dina choDa hama to yaha vicAra kara rahe haiM ki abhI kannauja jAe yA nahIM ? kyoki kannauja jI0 TI0 roDa se do mIla eka ora raha jAtA hai / ata: sabhava nahI hai ki hama abhI kannauja jA sake / TaNDanajI - kyo ? Apa itane vAyu-vega se kyoM cala rahe hai ? AcArya zrI -- isake mukhya do kAraNa haiN| pahalA to hame isa bAra terApatha dvizatAbdI samAroha rAjasthAna me karanA hai / dUsarA muni zrI makhalAlajI abhI Atma zuddhi ke lie saradArazahara me AjIvana dhana Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 75 zana kara rahe hai / unakI pratijJA hai ki sATha varSoM ke kucha bhI nahIM leNge| maiM yaha nahI jAnatA ki hama unake vahA pahuca sakeMge yA nahI para hamArA prayAsa hai ki usa pahuca jAe / isIlie abhI hama kahI vanArasa jaise baDe zaharo me bhI hama do rAta nahI Thahare hai isa bAra kannauja bhI na jAe / nahI ruka rahe hai / TaNDanajI -- hama kannaujavAsiyo ko phira Apake darzana kaba hoge ? AcArya zrI - Apa to sarAyamIrA me Akara darzana kara sakate hai / unhoMne kAphI Agraha kiyA para AcAryazrI abhI kahI jI0 TI0 roDa ko choDanA hI nahI cAhate haiM / kala dillI se hanutamalajI koThArI Ae the aura nivedana kiyA ki do pharavarI taka yadi AcArya zrI dillI Thahara sake to vahA acchA kArya - krama ho sakatA hai / rASTrapatijI se bhI munizrI buddhamallajI ko vAtacIta huI thI / ve bhI 31 tArIkha taka samaya de sakeM aisA vizvAsa hai / para AcArya zrI ne kahA- agara 30 tArIkha taka koI kAryakrama vane to banAyA jA sakatA hai / isase adhika to maiM vahA Thahara sakUM yaha kama sabhava lagatA hai | spaSTa hai AcArya zrI abhI rAjasthAna pahucane ko adhika mahattva de rahe hai / dUsare sAre kAryakrama itane pramukha nahI haiM / dAMta kyoM giratA hai ? kala - paraso AcArya zrI kA eka dAta gira gayA thA / ata raha-raha kara jIbha svata hI usa rikta sthAna kI ora jA rahI thii| naepana meM zrAkarSaNa to hotA hI hai| Aja AcArya zrI kahane lage - dAta gira jAnA isa bAta kA saMketa hai ki zrava bhojana kama kara denA caahie| kyoki dAto ke vinA bhojana acchI taraha se cavAyA nahI jA sktaa| aura cavAe vinA bhojana kA paripAka ThIka taraha se nahI hotA / ata dAta girane kA rahasya hai bhojana me kamI kara denA | bAda ve anna, jala svargavAsa se pahale samaya taka vahA kAnapura aura / ata cAhate hai Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13-1-60 IkSurasa bhI nahIM Aja havA baDI ThaDI cala rahI thii| thoDI-thoDI bUde bhI ho gaI thii| sardI kA to mausama hai hI / isalie vihAra meM kAphI parezAnI rahI / para kucha sAdhuo ko isase bhI baDhakara eka dUsarI parezAnI ho gii| vaha thI IkSurasa kii| IkSurasa yahA sulabhatA se mila jAtA hai| para kucha sAdhuo ke svAsthya ke lie vaha anukUla nahI rahA / ata unhe gaharA jukAma ho gyaa| muni mahendra kumArajI ko to itanA gaharA jukAma ho gayA ki unakA sAsa phUlane lgaa| Thaharane ke sthAna para bhI baDI derI se pahuce / unase Age calanA sabhava nahI thaa| ata muni zrI nagarAjajI, muni zrI mahendakumArajI Adi kucha sAdhuno ko yahA rukanA pdd'aa| isa paristhiti ko dekhakara Aja AcAryazrI ne sabhI sAdhuo ko IkSurasa pIne kA niSedha kara diyaa| yahA aparicita kSetra me choTe-choTe gAvo me gaDavaDa ho jAe to sabhAlane vAlA kauna mile ? ye kyA mahAtmA? pAhAra se pahale bhaktasiMha nAma ke eka sikha zaraNArthI darzanArtha paae| kamare me Ate-Ate unhe jarA sakoca huA / ata ThiThaka gae, para prAcArya zrI kA smita-saketa pAkara ve Azvasta ho A gae, aura andara Akara baiTha gae / kahane lage-AcAryajI | Apa sAdhu logo kI bhI ajaba mAyA hai| pichale varSa yahA eka mahAtmA Ae the / ThIka isI jagaha aura isI kamare me Thahare the| baDA ThATha-bATa thA unakA / aneka naukara-cAkara Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 77 hAthI, ghoDe, moTareM sabhI unake sAtha the| eka baDI bhArI sone kI mUrti bhI thii| use baDA sajAyA jAtA thA / bhakta loga usakA dUra se hI darzana karate the / hamane nikaTa pAkara unakA caraNa sparza karanA cAhA / mahAtmAjI se nivedana kiyA-bhagavan ! hamako bhI bhagavAn ke caraNa-sparza karane kI anujJA dI jaae| para mahAtmAjI ne manA kara diyaa| hamane unase bahuta prArthanA kI to bole-tuma loga zuddha nahI ho / tumhArA khAnA zuddha nahI hai, ata tumhe caraNa sparza kA adhikAra kaise diyA jA sakatA hai ? hamane hamArI zuddhi ke aneka udAharaNa (pahalU) unake sAmane rakhe / para ve to apanI jidda para aDe rahe / hama loga nahIM samajha pAe ki unakI zuddhi aura azuddhi kI kyA paribhASA thI ? hamane dekhA mUrti ko apane ko para uThAkara le jAne vAle ve kahAra jahA bhI jAte tAlAva para jAkara machaliyA pakaDate aura khAte the / para ve azuddha nahIM the| kevala hama hI azuddha the| hame baDI jhuMjhalAhaTa huI Akhira yaha zuddhi aura azuddhi kyA hai ? AcAryazrI ne spRzyAspRzya kI bhAvanA ko spaSTa karate hue kahAyaha sarvathA anucita hai / bhagavAn to sabhI ke hote haiM / ve kisI me bhedabhAva nahI rakhate / tava koI unako chU sake aura koI na chU sake yaha bhedarekhA sagata kaise ho sakatI hai ? chUAchUta kI isa bhAvanA ne bhArata kA vaDA aniSTa kiyA hai| sacamuca yaha dharma ke ThekedAro kI manamAnI hai / para isake sAtha-sAtha bhakta logo me bhI eka kamI rahI hai| ve aise sAdhuoM ko mAnate hI kyo haiM jo mAnava-mAnava me eka bheda-rekhA khIcate haiM ? maiM to spaSTa kahatA hU yadi bhakta loga aise sAdhuo kA sammAna karanA choDa deM to ve bhI svaya sIdhe mArga para A jAe / yadyapi hama loga mUrti-pUjA me vizvAsa nahIM karate, para koI vyakti aspRzya hai yaha hama nahI mAnate / koI bhI vyakti hame chU sakatA hai / isIlie hamane aNuvrata me eka vrata Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 rakhA hai-maiM kisI ko aspRzya nahI mAnUgA / saradArajI ne AcArya zrI se milakara baDI khuzI prakaTa kii| ahiMsA aura deza-rakSA ___ unake sAtha jagadIza nAma ke eka yuvaka bhAI bhI the / sthAnIya rASTrIya svayaM sevaka saMgha ke ve pramukha kAryakartA the| kahane lage-AcAryajI ! aNuvrata kI dRSTi ke anusAra isa samaya jabaki cIna bhArata ke sira para vandUka lekara A khaDA hai kisI ko nahIM mArane kI pratijJA kara lI jAe to deza kA kAma kaise calegA? AcArya zrI aNuvrata ke vrata kI bhASA hai "calate-phirate niraparAdha prANI kI sakalpapUrvaka hatyA nahI kruugaa|" isame niraparAdha zabda eka aisA hai jo deza rakSArtha kie jAne vAle pratirodha me bAdhaka nahI bntaa| aNuvrata kA yaha Azaya nahIM hai ki deza kI surakSA bhI na kI jAe / usakA Azaya to yaha hai ki sAmrAjya-vRddhi kI bhAvanA se kisI bhI deza para AkrayaNa na kiyA jAe / prata Aja yA kisI bhI sthiti me deza yA vyakti ke lie aNuvrata avyavahArya nahIM hai / AhAra ke pazcAt pI0 DablyU0 DI0 ke ijIniyara ne kAphI dera taka aNunata-Andolana tathA jaina dharma ke bAre me jAnakArI prApta kii| Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14-1-60 zAma ko Aja bevara jUniyara hAIskUla me Thahare the| yAtrI loga sAmane vRkSo ke nIce Thahare the| 18-20 mIla kA vihAra karake Ae the, ata thakanA to svAbhAvika hI thA / para logo kI bhIDa itanI thI ki bAhara Ane-jAne me bhI baDI kaThinAI ho rahI thI / kisI taraha se logoM ko samajhA-bujhAkara AhAra ke lie sthAna kA ekAnta kiyaa| bacce kAphI saMkhyA me the| ata AcAryazrI ne unheM citra dikhAkara nIti ke prati AsthAvAn banAne kA prayatna kiyaa| aise avasaro para manuSya me susaskAro kA eka akura paidA hotA hai / yadi vaha Ane vAle prAghAto tathA himapAto se bacatA rahe to nizcaya hI eka mahAn vRkSa ke samAna puSpita va phalita ho sakatA hai| prArthanA huI, do minaTa kA mauna dhyAna huA aura AcArya zrI ne sAdhuo se kahA- sAdhu kAphI thaka gae hoge / dina bhara calate haiN| ata ArAma karanA cAhe to kara sakate haiM / hama loga to ArAma karane ke lie svatantra the para AcAryazrI ko abhI nivRtti kahA thI? pravacana huaa| pravacana me karoDImalajI guptA ne jo pichalI bAra viziSTa aNuvatI bane the, apane vicAra vyakta karate hue kahA- abhI taka maiMne pUrNa vaphAdArI se apane niyamo kA pAlana kiyA hai tathA Age bhI karatA rhuugaa| zrI zyAmaprasAda varmA ne bhI isa avasara para apane kucha vicAra prakaTa kie| Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ db unhone batAyA jaba pichalI bAra AcArya zrI yahA pAe the usake bAda se hama logo me apane vrato ke prati satata jAgarUkatA rahI hai / yaha kahanA sahI nahI hai ki loga eka bAra vrata le lete haiM aura phira unakA pAlana nahIM karate / yadyapi kucha logo me zithilatA AjAnI bhI sabhava hai para phira bhI kAphI loga apane vrato kA acchI taraha se pAlana karate haiN| Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kIcaDa to Aja bhI thaa| para Thaharane kA sthAna acchA thaa| zrI jAnakIzaraNa DoDA ke makAna meM AcAryazrI Thahare the aura pAsa vAlI dharmazAlA me hama loga Thahare the / DoDA svayaM aNuvratI haiM aura yahA aNuvratabhAvanA ke prasAra meM bhI acchA sahayoga de rahe hai| unhI ke prAyAsa se madhyAnha me skUla ke vizAla prAgaNa meM eka mahatI sabhA meM AcAryazrI ne pravacana kiyaa| sabhI chAtro ne saMkalpa kiyA ki ve vidyArthI-varga ke aNuvrato kA pAlana kreNge| nAgariko ne bhI anekavidha-sakalpo se aNuvrata ke niyamo para calane kA nizcaya kiyaa| pichalI bAra jaba AcAryazrI yahA se Ae the to sthAna-sthAna para aNuvrata samitiyoM ko sthApanA huI thii| uname se ava bhI aneka samitiyA sakriya hai| AcAryazrI tathA sAdhupro ko anupasthiti meM bhI sthAnIya kAryakartA yathAsAdhya acchA kArya kara rahe hai / ___rAta kA vizrAma-sthala sulatAnagaja ke vI0 DI0 o0 ke kvArTarsa the| zAma ko sArA kArya-nipaTAne meM thoDA-bahuta vilamba ho hI jAtA hai| ata vandanA kA zabda saketa ho jAne ke bAda bhI sabhI sAdhu ekatra nahIM ho sake the / bUDhA sUrya thaka kara asta ho cukA thaa| usake viyoga me dizAe vidhavA vanitAo kI bhAti kRSNadukUla pahana kara apanA zoka-pradarzana kara rahI thii| pratIcI aba bhI strI-sulabha raMga-viragI Akarpaka pozAka pahane hue thI / zAyada vaha candra ke Agamana kI pratIkSA me thI / ata adhakAra kA vodha nahIM ho rahA thaa| para sUrya isa pRthvI-tala se jA cukA thA yaha spaSTa hI thaa| sAdhu logo ko abhI taka upasthita Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hote nahI dekhakara eka sAdhu ne duvArA zabda-saketa karanA cAhA / para AcArya zrI ne kahA-yaha anavasthA acchI nahIM hai / ataH ve bhI cupa raha gae / itane me to hama loga bhI pahuca ge| AcArya zrI ke mukha-mukura para unakI AtmA kA jo prativimba thA, use dekhakara aneka AzakAe khar3I ho gii| kucha nivedana kareM isase pahale hI AcAryazrI ne upAlambha de diyaa| kyo zabda nahIM sunA thA kyA ? zabda sunakara bhI dUsare kAryo me lage rahate ho to phira usakI prAmANikatA kA kyA AdhAra raha jAtA hai ? Aja eka bAra zabda kara dene para dUsarI bAra aura saketa karane kI AvazyakatA raha jAtI hai, to kala phira tIsarI bAra kI bhI apekSA kyo nahI hogI? jo kArya jisa niyata samaya para karanA cAhie usame vilamba nahI honA cAhie / vasa prAcArya zrI kA itanA upAlambha to kAphI thaa| aba jaldI se hamArI ora se aisA pramAda nahIM hogA, aisA vizvAsa hai / pramAda ho jAnA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai / vaha sakAraNa bhI ho sakatA hai / para eka netA use kaise kSamya kara sakatA hai ? pratikramaNa ke vAda mizrajI A ge| unase aNuvrata ke prasAra ke bAre meM kAphI lambI carcA clii| mizrajI kA sujhAva thA ki hame apane kArya kSetra kA vibhAjana kara denA caahie| jitanA bhI kSetra hama lenA cAhe use pATha-dasa yA isase kama adhika vibhAgo me bATa kara eka-eka sAdhu-dala ko tathA kucha gRhastha kAryakartAmo ko alaga-alaga uttaradAyitva dekara uname baiThA denA caahie| kyoki eka vAra AcAryazrI yA sAdhu-sAdhvI varga jisa kSetra meM kAma karatA hai vahA para phira ucita dekha-rekha yA mArga-darzana nahIM rahe to kiyA humA kArya puna vismRta ho jAtA hai| ata. jo bhI kArya-kSetra hama cune vahA para sAtatya rahanA caahie| aisA nahIM honA cAhie ki eka bAra udhara gae aura phira lambe samaya ke lie use bhUla hI ge| acchA to yaha ho ki jo dala jisa kSetra me kArya karatA hai use pAca-cAra varSoM taka vahI rahane Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 83 diyA jaae| yadi bAra-bAra parivartana hotA rahe to usase bahuta sArA samaya to paricaya baDhAne meM hI laga jAtA hai / isase kArya kI gati nahI baDa paatii| eka varSa me eka dala ne jitanA paricaya kiyA utanA samaya dUsare dala ko punaH paricaya vaDhAne me laga jAtA hai| jo kSetra kArya ke lie cune jAe vahA eka-eka sAdhu-dala kA rahanA atyanta Avazyaka hai / kyoki hamArA Andolana sayama kA Andolana hai / sayama kI bAta sahajatayA to gale utaranI hI kaThina hai / vinA sayamI sAdhupro ke to vaha aura bhI kaThina hai| gRhastha kAryakartAo kA sahayoga bhI Avazyaka hai| para usase pahale ki ve kAryabhAra sabhAle unheM prazikSita karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| pratyeka kSetra me eka-eka, do-do aise sakriya kAryakartA hone cAhie jo Atma-nirbhara ho| unakA thoDA-bahuta sahayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / para pramukha rUpa se unheM apanA nirvAha apane Apa hI karanA cAhie / isa prakAra se yadi hama vyavasthita rUpa se kArya kareMge to AzA hai vaha vega pakaDa legA / aNuvrata samaya kI mAga hai / usakA pracAra atyanta Avazyaka hai| AcAryazrI ne ina sAre vipayo para vicAra kara koI nizcita kAryakrama banAne kI bhAvanA prakaTa kii| Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16-1-60 prAcI me sUrya ne apanA astitva vyakta kiyA to aisA lagA mAno ciravirahiNI pUrva-dizA ne priya Agamana para apane zIza para saubhAgya-vindu lagAyA hai| hama mAno usa zubha-zakuna kI pratIkSA me khaDe ho / ata sUryodaya hote hI Age ke lie cala paDe / mausama prAya sApha thA / vAyumaDala svaccha thaa| tarugaNa paryApta prANa-vAyu vitarita kara rahe the| sUrya kI zubhra razmiyA prANa tattva vikhera rahI thii| sAre zarIra me eka prakAra kI taralatA chA rahI thii| hama mAno havA me tairate hue tvarita gati se lakSya kI ora baDhe cale jA rahe the| calane kA Ananda bhI isI Rtu me hai / prArambha me thoDI sardI laga sakatI hai para thoDA-sA cala lene ke bAda svata. zarIra me garmI ho jAtI hai aura apane Apa paira Age baDhate jAte hai / sAyakAla kagarola pahuce to bahuta sAre loga svAgata ke lie sAmane aae| sthAna para Ane ke bAda eka bhAI AcAryazrI ke paira davAne lge| AcAryazrI ne khaa--bhaaii| hama loga kisI gRhastha se zArIrika sevA nahI lete| to ve kahane lage-AcAryajI Apa to kisI se sevA nahIM lete para hamAre lie ye pavitra caraNa kahA paDe hai ? thoDA to hame bhI lAbha uThAne diijie| itanI dUra calane se Apake sukomala caraNa thaka gae hoge| hama logo ko yaha saubhAgya phira kaba milegA? unhe samajhAne me baDI kaThinAI huii| sacamuca bhavita tarka kI pakaDa me nahI A sktii| Thaharane ke lie prAya. vidyAlaya hI milate hai| isase dono ora Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 85 lAbha hai| hame sthAna mila jAtA hai aura vidyArthiyo ko svata hI deza ke mahAn sata ke samparka tathA sadupadeza kA avasara mila jAtA hai| Aja bhI kurAvalI meM nArmala skUla me hI Thahare the| vahA pacAsa ke karIva bhAvI adhyApako ne bhAcArya zrI ke pravacana se lAbha uThAkara anekavidha pratijJAeM kii| rAtri me sAdhaka avasAnasiMhajI se anekAntavAda, syAdvAda prAdi dArzanika tattvo para carcA huii| unakI putrI kezara vahana bhI yahAM adhyApana karAtI hai| usane bhI aNuvrata ke sambandha me aneka prazna pUche / kezara bahna eka zikSita bahana hai / tathA usakA AjIvana brahmacarya pAlana karane kA sakalpa hai / usane aNuvrata ke sAre niyama dekhakara unakA pAlana karane kA sakalpa kiyaa| Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17-1-60 rAtri ke pichale prahara meM jaba hama guru vandana ke lie pahuce to AcAryazrI pUchane lage - svAdhyAya kiyA thA ? - hama-hA pAtajala yoga darzana kA svAdhyAya bhI kiyA thA aura munizrI nathamalajI ke pAsa vAcana bhI kiyA thA AcAryazrI - sabako yAda hai ? hama-hA, hama pAca sahapAThiyo me prAyaH sabhI ko yAda hai ? AcAryazrI -- Ajakala sthAna kI suvidhA nahI rahatI hai anyathA maiM apane pAsa usakA adhyayana karavAtA / hamAre lie isase baDhakara sobhAgya kI kyA bAta ho sakatI thI ki hama AcAryazrI ke pAsa adhyayana kareM / isa kalpanA ne hI hamAre mana me adhyayana ke prati eka naI preraNA bhara dI / yahA se vihAra kara agale gAva jA rahe the to vIca me malAvana nAma kA eka gA~va paDatA thA / pichalI bAra jaba hama yahA Thahare the to yahA~ eka aNuvrata samiti kA gaThana bhI huA thaa| Aja bhI sayojaka mahodaya ne jo yahA~ kI mAdhyamika skUla ke prAdhyApaka bhI hai bahuta Agraha kiyA, kucha dera to Apako yahA rukanA hI par3egA / unake Agraha para AcAryazrI ne chAtro ko kucha savodha diyA, tadanantara AbhAra pradarzana karate hue prAdhAnAdhyApaka kahane lage -- maiMne bAra-bAra aNuvrata ke niyamo ko par3hA hai aura jitanI bAra maiM unhe dekhatA hU vicAra AtA hai -praNunnata kyA hai - manuSya kA eka mAnadaNDa hai / jo vyakti ina sAre niyamo ko graharaNa kara letA hai vaha vAstavika mAnava hai / jo Adhe niyamoM ko grahaNa karatA hai Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 87 vaha adhUrA mAnava hai / jo cauthAI niyamo ko grahaNa karatA hai vaha cauthAI mAnava hai / jo inhe grahaNa nahI karatA vaha to mAnava kyA dAnava hI hai / ata aNuvrata vAstava meM manuSya ko mApane kA eka yantra hai | AcAryazrI ne isakA pracAra kara deza kA bar3A bhArI bhalA kiyA hai / bhale hI ina svaroM zraddhA kI sAndratA ho, para vaha tathya se vimukha nahI hai / sAyakAla hama loga eTA pahu~ca gaye / vahA paMDita manoharalAlajI se jaina ekatA ke bAre me lambI carcA calI / Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16-1-60 zAma ko sikandarArAU se vihAra kara nAnaU nahara koThI pA rahe the to sthAna-sthAna para itane grAmINa darzanArtha khar3e the ki AcAryazrI ko daso jagaha ThaharanA par3A / ata me samaya thoDA rahA thaa| kucha sthAno para to AcAryazrI ruka hI nahIM sake / mArga me eka sthAna para prabhudayAlajI DAbaDIvAla ne darzana kiye| ve abhI rAjasthAna se A rahe the| AcArya gaurIzakarajI bhI sAtha me the| unhone nivedana kiyA--matrI munizrI maganalAlajI kA svAsthya bahuta hI gira gayA hai / AzA nahI kI jA sakatI ki ve isa bAra jIvana aura mRtyu ke saMgharSa me vijayI bana skeN| AcAryazrI ne kahA-mRtyu ne aneka bAra unake daravAje khaTakhaTAye hai para ve sadA use TAlate rahe hai / para phira bhI usakA bharosA to nahI hI kiyA jA sakatA / eka kSaNa me vaha caitanya ko miTTI kI DherI banA detI hai| hamane to unase milane ke lie bahuta prayatna kiyA hai / itane lambe-lambe vihAra kiye hai / para hogA to vahI jo vidhi ko mAnya hai / pratikramaNa ke bAda dUra-dUra se bahuta sAre grAmINa ekatra ho gaye the| sardI bhI kaDAke kI par3a rahI thii| pAsa me hI vahane vAlI naharo ne vAtAvaraNa ko aura bhI zItala banA diyA thaa| grAmINa becAre phaTe-hue tathA malina kapaDo se zIta se apanI rakSA karane kA asaphala prayatna kara rahe the| eka tarapha unakI usa dayanIya dazA kA citra thA to dUsarI tarapha unakI utkaTa bhakti chalachalA rahI thii| ata. munizrI campAlAlajI ne nivedana kiyA-Aja pravacana prArthanA se pahale hI ho jAya to acchA Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 rahe / loga dUra-dUra se A rahe hai| AcAryazrI ko bhI yaha sujhAva acchA lagA / ata prArthanA se pahale hI pravacana ho gyaa| pravacana ke bAda prArthanA prArambha huii| karIba AdhI prArthanA huI hogI 'ki candanamalajI kaThautiyA Aye aura prAcAryazrI ke kAna me kucha kahakara baiTha gye| eka sAtha AcAryazrI ne ucca svara se prArthanA karanI prArambha kara dii| prArthanA samApta hone para AcAryazrI ne eka gaharA ni zvAsa chor3ate hue kahA-abhI candanamalajI ne sUcanA dI hai ki dillI se TelIphona me matrI muni ke dehAvasAna kA samAcAra prApta huA hai| sunakara dila ko eka gaharA dhakkA lgaa| aisA dhakkA ki jaisA kAlUgaraNI ke svargavAsa para lagA thaa| isIlie yaha sunate hI maiMne prArthanA jora-jora se gAnI prArambha kara dii| AtmA nahIM cAhatI ki isa samAcAra ko satya mAna liyA jAya / matrI muni hamAre bIca me nahI rahe haiM yaha kalpanA hI sUnI-sI lagatI hai / para jo kucha ho gayA so to ho hI gyaa| ata Aja ke dhyAna ko hame unakI smRti me hI pariNata kara denA caahie| sabhI. ne cAra 'logassa' kA dhyAna kiyaa| dhyAna ke vAda AcAryazrI ne divagata AtmA ke prati jo bhAva vyakta kiye ve vaDe hI mArmika the| yadyapi rAtri ke kAraNa ve zabdaza to nahIM likhe jA sake para smRti me jo kucha rahA vaha yaha thA-matrI muni sacamuca zAsana ke stambha the| unake guNa avarNanIya the| unake dehAvasAna se jo sthAna rikta huA hai vaha puna bharanA vaDA kaThina hai / unhone mujhe AcArya-pada kI prArambhika avasthA me jo sahayoga diyA, use kabhI bhulAyA nahI jA sakatA / me jAnatAhU unhone sato me tathA zrAvako meM mere prati kisa prakAra zraddhA bharI hai / unakA dhairya atulanIya thaa| vAta ko pacAne kI unakI kSamatA to sacamuca akalpanIya thii| jo vAta nahI kahane kI hotI vaha hajAra prayatno ke bAda bhI koI unase nahIM suna sakatA thaa| Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAryoM ko bhI ve utanI hI bAta kahate jitanI upayukta hotI / unake zabda thoDe hote the tathA bhAva gambhIra hotA thaa| vinaya kI to mAno vai sAkSAt mUrti hI the| unake anubhava, prauDha tathA mArga-darzaka hote the| sacamuca unhone zAsana kI baDI sevA kI hai| raha-raha kara AcAryazrI kI smRtiyA jAgRta ho rahI thI aura eka apAra vedanA zabdo dvArA bAhara nikalanA cAhatI thI / ata me AcAryazrI ne sabhI sAdhuo ko sambodhita kara kahA--"maiM tumase unake guNo kI kyA kahU ? unake guNa agaNya the| koI bhI sAdhu una sAre guNo ko dhAra sake to mujhe bar3I khuzI hogI / para yadi koI eka nahI dhAra sake to sagha ke -sabhI sAdhu milakara unakI riktatA kI pUrti kreN|" vAtAvaraNa me eka ajIba khAmozI thii| prahara rAtri ke bAda bhI kisI kI uThane kI icchA nahIM ho rahI thii| para aba ho kyA sakatA thA? mRtyu ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? vaha AtI hai aura eka na eka dina sabhI ko apane aka meM sameTa kara le jAtI hai| bahuta dera taka unakI smRtiyoM kA tAtA lagA rahA / vaha tabhI rukA java nIda ne Akara gherA ddaalaa| Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20-1-60 alIgaDha me AcAryazrI ke svAgata kI jora-zora se taiyAriyAM ho rahI thii| sabhI varga ke logo me eka navollAsa vyApta ho rahA thaa| kucha loga paidala calakara do-tIna mIla taka svAgata karane ke lie sAmane Aye the / zahara me Ate-Ate julUsa kAphI bar3A ho gyaa| jyohI hamane rAmalIlA bhavana me paira rakhA dig-diganta jayaghoSo se mukharita ho utthaa| AcAryazrI ne apanA Asana grahaNa kiyA ki itane me eka aisI apratyAzita ghaTanA huI ki sabhA meM sannATA chA gyaa| bAbU rAmalAlajI jo abhI taka AcAryazrI ke sAtha cala rahe the acAnaka paDAla me gira pdd'e| girate hI unakI hRdaya gati ruka gii| unakA putra jo svayaM DAkTara thA, AyA unhe ijekzana bhI diyaa| para unakA caitanya kisI dUsare zarIra ko dhAraNa kara cukA thA / ata. unakI cira-nidrA ko jagAne ke sAre prayala viphala gaye / svAgata me Aye hue logo ko zava-yAtrA meM jAnA thA / ataH svAgata kA kAryakrama rAtri ke lie sthagita kara diyA gyaa| kevala AcAryazrI ne manda-manda svara me "mohe svAma sabhAro" gItikA gAI tathA jIvana kI aciratA para prakAza DAlate hue kahA-aisI mRtyu maiMne apane jIvana me kabhI nahIM dekhI, vAvU rAmalAlajI sacamuca eka pavitra vyakti the / isIlie atima sAMsa taka unakA mana hI nahIM balki tana bhI sato ke caraNo me ramA huA thaa| jo unakI sadgati kA spaSTa saketa hai / sacamuca aneka logo ko unakI isa cira-nidrA se spardhA ho sakatI hai| bAbU rAmalAlajI alIgar3ha ke pramukha jana-seviyo me se eka the / vaise nagara me dhanavAn to unase aura bhI bahuta adhika ho sakate the / para sevA Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 bhAva se jo pratiSThA unhone ajita kI thI vaha bahuta hI kama logoM ko milI thii| ve sthAnIya aNuvrata-samiti ke eka pramukha sadasya the| Aja ke Ayojana ko saphala banAne ke lie unhone athaka parizrama kiyA thaa| prAja AcAryazrI ko apane bIca pAkara ve phUle nahIM samA rahe the| sabhavataH isI harSAtireka se unakI hRdayagati ruka gaI thii| jIvana kA yaha kSaNabhagura pAtra kitanA vicitra hai ki atirikta sukha aura dukha na svaya hI usame se bAhara chalaka paDate hai apitu use bhI vinaSTa kara dete hai| ___ madhyAhna me matrI munizrI maganalAlajI ke svargArohaNa ke upalakSa me prAcAryazrI kI adhyakSatA me smRti-sabhA kA samAyojana kiyA gyaa| terApatha ke itihAsa kI yaha eka virala ghaTanA thI jo sabhavata apane Dhaga kI prathama hI thii| kisI bhI sAdhu ke svargagamana ko lekara AcAryazrI ne smRti-sabhA kI samAyojanA kI ho aisA avasara abhI taka nahIM pAyA thA / para matrI muni kI guNADhyatA ne prAcAryazrI ke mana me itanA sthAna prApta kara liyA thA ki usakA yaha to eka bahuta hI alpa-prANa paricaya thaa| Aja ke yuga me zoka-sabhAyo kA pracalana sAdhAraNa ho gayA hai| para prAcAryazrI mRtyu ko zoka ke rUpa me nahI dekhanA cAhate / vaha to jIvana kI eka anivArya zarta hai / jise hara kisI ko pUrA karanA hI paDatA hai / ata usake lie zoka kyo kiyA jAya? manuSya apane jIvana ke sAtha mRtyu kA saudA karake AtA hai| saudA samApta ho jAne ke vAda sabhI ko yahA se jAnA hI par3atA hai| phira sAdhuno ke lie to zoka kA koI prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| unake lie to samAdhi-maraNa eka mahotsava hai| taba usake lie zoka kaisA? hA unake guNo kI smRti avazya preraka bana sakatI hai / isIlie AcAryazrI zoka-sabhA ko smRti-sabhA kahanA adhika upayukta samajhate hai| munizrI campAlAlajI, munizrI nathamalajI, munizrI nagarAjajI Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Adi sAdhuo ne matrI muni kI yazogAthA gAte hue apane para kiye gae upakAro kA savistAra varNana kiyA / munizrI nagarAjajI ne unakI ameya-medhA kI sarAhanA karate hue kahA-mujhe apane jIvana me aneka nyAyavido se milane kA avasara milA hai| para maiMne matrI muni me jisa nyAyavizadatA ke darzana kiye vaha sacamuca vilakSaNa thii| unakA yaha guNa mere mana para chApa choDa jAne vAle bahuta-thoDe se vyaktiyo me se unhe bhI eka pramukha pada prApta karavA detA hai / sacamuca terApatha sagha ke ve eka aise chatra the jisakI chAyA meM pratyeka sadasya ne yathAvazyaka vizrAma kiyA hai / ___ AcArya zrI ne unhe apanI zraddhAjali samarpita karate hue kahAyadyapi antima kSaNo me maiM unake pAsa nahIM raha skaa| para mujhe unakI ora se koI atRpti nahIM hai| mujhe unake lie jo kucha karanA thA vaha jI bhara kara kiyA tathA jo kucha lenA thA vaha jI bhara kara liyaa| aba mujhe koI prabhAva nahI khalatA hai / ve bhI sabhavata apane Apa me pUrNakAma the / vaise prAcArya-darzana kI utkaNThA to sabhI me rahanA svAbhAvika hI hai / para aisI koI kAmanA sabhavata uname nahI rahI thI jise pUrNa karane ke lie mujhe unase milanA Avazyaka rahA ho| unhone ina varSoM me dAruNavedanA sahI thI / para maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki unakI jaisI sevA-vyavasthA sarva sulabha nahI hai / ve eka saubhAgI puruSa the| jisa saubhAgya se unhone zAsana se sambandha kiyA thA usI saubhAgya se unhone mRtyu kA AliMgana kiyA hai / una jaisI smRti to bahuta hI kama logo ko prApta huI thii| unhone zAsana ko zrIvRddhi ke lie jo athaka-prAyAsa kie haiM ve yugayuga taka terApatha ke itihAsa me amara rhege| aneka loga unake sphUrtizIla jIvana se preraNA lekara apane Apako kRtArtha kreNge| uname vyaktigata icchA to jaise nahIM ke barAbara thii| zAsana se aisA tAdAtmya bahuta kama logo me hI pAyA jA sakatA hai| guru kI dRSTi ke ve hamezA sanmukha rahe haiM / unhe kucha kahanA to dUra rahA agara yaha AbhAsa bhI ho jAtA Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ki AcArya kI aisI dRSTi hai to prANa-paNa se use pUrNa karane ke lie juTa par3ate / ve aneka jhajhAvAto me zAsana ke saphala sevaka rahe haiN| mujhe zAsana ke aise viziSTa sadasya para garva hai| para Aja to kevala unakI smRti hI zeSa hai / ata me AcAryazrI ne unakI smRti me kucha dohe kahe vayovRddha zAsana sukhada, maMtrI magana mahAn / mAha badi chaTha maMgala divasa, karyo svarga prasthAna // 1 // adbhuta atula manovalI, gaNa meM stambha sadhIra / dRr3hapratijJa susthira mati, Aja vilAyo vIra // 2 // udAharaNa guru bhakti ko, dila ko bar3o vajIra / sAgara so gaMbhIra vo, Aja vilAyo vIra // 3 // vinayI vijJa vizAla maga, mano draupadI cIra / saphala suphala jIvana magana, Aja dilAyo vIra // 4 // nAnaU koThI nahara meM, sAMjha prArthanA sIna / suraNa sacitra sArA rahA, udAsIna AsIna // 5 // rikta sthAna muni magana ro, bharo saMgha ke st| magana-magana patha anusaro, karo mato mativaMta // 6 // 'sukha' ava kara anazana sukhe, prAja phalI tuma pAza / hAtho meM thAre huyo, bAbA ro svargavAsa // 7 // kucha anya sAdhuo ne bhI matrI muni ke prati bhAva bharI zraddhAMjaliyAM samarpita kI / yadyapi matrI muni ina varSoM meM kAphI avastha rahe the| unhe dekhate hI mAnasa-sarovara meM eka prakAra kI karuNa lahareM taragita ho uThatI / thii| para unakA nidhana usase bhI adhika hRdaya-vidAraka thaa| sabake muha para jaise eka udAsI chA gaI thii| smRti-sabhA ke ata me hAsI nivAsI bhAiyo ne hAMsI me maryAdA Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahotsava karavAne kI joradAra prArthanA kI / jise AcAryazrI ne svIkAra kara liyaa| pichale kucha dino se matrI muni kI asvasthatA ke samAcAra A rahe the| ata vicAra ho gayA thA ki zAyada mahotsava taka AcArya zrI saradArazahara pahuca jAe / para aba yaha kAraNa sarvathA nirasta ho cukA thA / matrI muni svaya hI nahI rahe to unhe darzana dene kA prazna hI nahI utthtaa| munizrI sukhalAlajI kA anazana jarUra AkarSaNa kA kendra thaa| para prAcAryazrI kA vizvAsa thA ki munizrI sukhalAlajI vinA darzana svargagamana nahIM kareMge / ataH gati me pUrvavat vega nahI rahA / hAsI mahotsava kI ghoSaNA ne use aura bhI puSTa kara diyaa| rAtrI me AcAryazrI ke svAgata kA kAryakrama rakhA gayA thaa| sardI kAphI thI phira bhI kAphI loga pAe the| sabase pahale zrI svAmI vivekA-- nanda jI ne svAgata-bhASaNa kiyaa| tadanantara rAmagopAlajI "AjAda" ne abhinandana-patra pddhaa| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 21-1-60 prAta kAla vihAra me pahale prAcArya zrI svargIya bAbU rAmalAlajI ke ghara unakI patnI ko darzana dene ke lie pdhaare| AcArya zrI ne unhe isa asamaya-vajrapAta se sabhalane kI preraNA dii| jisase unhe bahuta sAtvanA milii| vihAra ke samaya yahA~ ke aneka kAryakartA bahuta dUra taka pahucAne pAe aura bhaviSya me aNuvrata bhAvanA ko yahA~ ke vAtAvaraNa meM sajIva rakhane kA sakalpa vyakta kiyaa| matrI muni ke svargagamana ke savAdo se vAtAvaraNa AI ho rahA hai / eka tAra saradArazahara se zrI jayacandalAlajI daphtarI kA AyA / unhone 'likhA thA-matrI muni ke nidhana para sArA terApathI samAja zokAtura hai| yahAM ke sAre bAjAra tathA gavarnameTa Aphisa banda rahe / zava-yAtrA me lagabhaga 25-30 hajAra AdamI the| bAhara se bahuta loga pAe / jaina aura janetaro ne samAna rUpa se zava-yAtrA meM bhAga lekara matrI muni ke prati janasAdhAraNa ko zraddhA ko abhivyakta kiyaa| eka savAda sujAnagaDha nivAsI zubhakaraNajI dassAnI kA AyA / unhone likhA thA ki isa avasara para matrI muni ke acAnaka nidhana kA samAcAra pAkara mujhe kheda huA / nizcaya hI unake nidhana se samAja me eka aisI riktatA huI hai jo nikaTa bhavizya me pATI nahIM jA sktii| "unake nidhana se prAcArya pravara ne eka mahAn parAmarzadAtA hI nahIM khoyA apitu eka aisA vyakti kho diyA hai jo unake jIvana kI bhAgyazrI tathA Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 67 dUsarI bhujA thii| terApatha jagat isa mahAna vyakti kA sadA RNI rahegA / ve ardha zatAbdI taka isa dharma-sagha kI rIti-nIti ko akSuNNa rakhate hue dUsaro me gurU ke prati zraddhA aura prAmANika bane rahane kI bhAvanA bharate rahe hai / buddhi kA utkarpa, dIrgha-dRSTi aura dRDha-sakalpa; ye unake ananya guNa the| jinakI tulanA kara sakane me dUsare bahuta azoM taka asamartha rahege / ve zrAmaNya ke mUrtarUpa the| unake nidhana se nizcaya hI eka aise mahAn vyakti kA nidhana ho gayA hai, jisakA sArA jIvana hI eka Adarza ko ArAdhanA me lagA thaa| sacamuca unakI jIvanagAthAe terApatha ke itihAsa ke pRSTho me svariNama rekhAe hogii| prAcAryavara ko vandana / Aja gAva me dina bhara AcAryazrI ke cAro ora melA-sA banA rhaa| kaI bAra pravacana-sA ho gyaa| phira bhI kucha loga to bihAravelA taka Ate hI rahe / dUra-dUra se Ane vAle kucha loga to AcAryadarzana se vacita hI raha gae / kAphI logo ne dUra-dUra taka dauDakara prAcAryazrI ke darzana kiye / sacamuca AcAryazrI jisa aura jAte haiM jana-samudAya ulaTa paDatA hai| yaha sava sAdhanA kA hI to pariNAma hai| AcAryazrI koI aise rAjyAdhikArI to hai nahI jo logo kI bhautika abhitRptiyoM ke sahayogI bana ske| adhyAtma jaisA nIrasa viSaya bhI unake jIvanasamparka se sacetana aura AkarSaka hokara lAkho-lAkho logo me spandita ho rahA hai| aisA lagatA hai jaise viSaya koI nIrasa nahI hotaa| usako pravAhita karane vAlA vyaktitva samartha honA caahiye| pratidina pAda-vihAra se pAhata hokara eka sAghu muni mahezakumArajI Aja calane meM asamartha ho ge| unake paira sUja gae ata unake sAtha eka aura sAdhu munizrI sampatakumArajI ko choDakara AcAryazrI ne Age kI ora prayANa kara diyaa| Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22-1-60 saDaka para to sabako calane kA adhikAra hai / eka manuSya ko bhI aura eka pazu ko bhI / AcArya zrI cala rahe the / Age-Age eka gADI cala rahI thI / bhAra se ladI huI thI / eka svayasevaka Age jAkara gADI - vAna se kahane lagA-gADI ko eka tarapha kara lo / pIche-pIche AcAryazrI nA rahe the| kahane lage- bahuta rAstA paDA hai becAre bailo ko kyoM takalIpha dete ho ? hama to eka ora se hokara cale jAe~ge / svayasevaka cupa raha gayA / gADI apane rAste para calatI gaI aura hama eka ora muDakara Age nikalane lage / AcAryazrI jaba bailo ke ekadama pAsa Ae to dekhA -- gADIvAna bailo ko chaDI se pITa rahA hai / chaDI kI noka me lohe kI eka sUI lagI huI hai use bailo ke komala guptAgo me cubhA - cubhA kara vaha unheM teja calane ke lie vivaza kara rahA hai / AcAryazrI se yaha dRzya dekhA nahI jA sakA / tatkSaraNa caraNa roka kara gADIvAna se bole- bhaiyA | baila becAre cala rahe haiM phira tuma unake guptAgo me yaha suI kyo cubho rahe ho ? gADIvAna ne bAta ko sunI anasunI kara dI / vaha apanI dhuna meM hI nahI samA rahA thA / prAcArya zrI bhI usa para koI asara nahI hotA dekhakara Age cala paDe / mana me vicAra Ate rahe- bhArata kA grAmINa kitanA prazikSita hai ? nizcaya hI usake Arthika srota atyanta kSIraNa haiM / para usake sAtha azikSA bhI kama nahI hai / nirdayatA to parale sire kI zikSA hai / isIlie to zAstro me zikSA ko vidyA kahA gayA hai| vidyA hI mukti kA sAdhana hai / jo vidyA nahI hai vaha avidyA hai aura avidyA hI to bandhana kA kAraNa hai / kyA eka dina aisA AegA Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ la jaba bhArata se yaha azikSA kA zrAvaraNa dUra ho jAegA ? khurjA me pahuce to eka zikSita samAja ke samparka me Ane kA avasara milA / bhojanoparAnta saMskRta paDito kI eka sabhA grAcAryazrI ke sAnnidhya me huI | bahuta sAre saMskRtajJo ne usame bhAga liyA / munizrI nathamalajI ne 'jaina- darzana' para saMskRta me dhArA pravAha bhApaNa kiyA / ' terApatha sagha kI saMskRta pragati se una logo ko vaDA Azcarya huA / prAya saMskRtajJa loga udAra dRSTi se dekhane ke abhyAsa se vacita rahate haiM / para yahA ke vidvAno me aisA nahI thA / unakA dRSTikoNa udAra tathA sahiSNu thA / unhe terApaya ke isa pragati paricaya se vaDA harSa huA / hame bhI unake samparka se vahI khuzI huI / zrAcAryazrI ne kahA- mujhe aisA patA nahI thA ki yahA itane saMskRtajJa loga rahate he / yadi aisA patA hotA to hama yahA Thaharakara grApasa me kucha prAdAna-pradAna karate / sacamuca goSThI kA vAtAvaraNa atyanta sarasa aura preraka thA / yadyapi zrAja Thaharane kA sthAna bahuta acchA thA / sthAna kyA thA eka mahala hI thA / para hamArI gati ko rokane meM vaha asamartha ho rahA / jo mahAn lakSya ko lekara calate hai ve ina mohaka AvAso me kaise ulajha sakate hai ? manuSya kA jIvana bhI eka yAtrA hai| bahuta sAre loga sundara aura sukhada dyAvAso ko dekhakara vahI ruka jAte hai isIlie to ve jIvana me se rasa nahI pA sakate jo rasa nirantara baDhane vAle pAte hai / zAstro me ThIka hI kahA hai caran vaimadhu vindati, caran svAdumudumbaram, sUryasya pazya mAraNa yo na tandrayate ciram / calane vAlA madhura phala pAtA hai, sUrya ke parizrama ko dekho jo calane meM kabhI zrAlasya nahI karatA / isIlie hama bhI cale jA rahe haiM / Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 bIca me je0 esa0 kAleja me pacAso zikSako tathA pandraha sau vidyArthiyo ke bIca AcAryazrI ne bhASaNa kiyaa| pravacana baDA prabhAvazAlI rahA / adhyApako tathA chAtro kA utsAha bhI sarAhanIya thaa| pIche patA calA ki una logo ne AcAryazrI ke bhASaNa kA Tepa-rikArDiMga bhI kara liyA thaa| ___ AcAryazrI ko pravacana karane me thoDA vilamba ho gayA thaa| ataH kucha sAdhu Age calane lge| para agale gAva ke do rAste the / eka jarA sIdhA aura dUsarA kucha ghumAvadAra / sIdhe rAste me kakara bahuta the tathA dUsare rAste me cakkara adhika thA / kucha sAdhu sIdhe rAste cale gae aura kucha sAdhu ghumAva lekara saDaka vAle rAste cale ge| dono Akhira mila to gae hI para sIdhe jAne vAlo ke paira kakaro se phUTa gae / nizcaya hI sIdhe calane vAlo ko kaSTa to uThAnA hI par3atA hai para ve lakSya para bhI bahuta zIghra pahucate hai| dhumAva lene vAle bhI lakSya para to pahucate hI haiM para kucha dera se / mahAvrata aura aNavrata ke pArthakya ko samajhane ke lie yaha udAharaNa baDA spaSTa thaa| ___ hama saDaka para se hokara gujara rahe the| eka grAmINa bhAI hamase pUchane lagA- kyA Apa khAdI vecate hai ? hamAre kadho para rakhe hue bojha ko dekhakara yaha prazna karanA svAbhAvika hI thaa| dUsare hama paidala cala rahe the / cehare para dainya to thA hI nahI / ata purAnI vezabhUSA me chipe hue vyaktitva ko dekhakara usake mana meM Aja se bIsa varSa pahale ke svatantratA saMgrAma kI kalpanA sAkAra ho utthii| aura vaha pUchane lagAkyA Apa khAdI becate haiM ? ___ hamane sayata svaro me uttara diyA-nahI bhAI / hama logato pada-yAtrI hai aura abhI dillI jA rahe haiN| dillI kA nAma lete hI usakI kalpanA eka sAtha vartamAna yuga para A ttikii| kahane lagA to kyA dillI me Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ koI pradarzana hone vAlA hai ? jisame Apa bhAga lene ke lie jA rahe hai| ApakI kyA mAga hai ? aba hame hasI Ae vinA nahI rahI / agharo para hAsya kI rekhAe khiMca gii| unhe roka kara hamane kahA-nahI bhAI | hama to sAdhu hai / jIvana-bhara paidala hI calate haiM / abhI dillI jA rahe hai / yaha kahakara hama Age cala pdd'e| para vaha vecArA usa ghaTanA ke hI cAro ora ghUma rahA thA / mana me AyA-~-pAja se vIsa varSa pahale ke bhArata me aura Aja ke bhArata me kitanA vibheda hai ? usa kalpanA me tyAga kI rekhAe ubharI huI hai aura isa kalpanA me adhikAro kI vibhISikA / Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23-1-60 Aja madhyAhna me sikandarAbAda me agravAla inTara kAleja meM hajAroM chAtro ke bIca me pravacana huA / priMsipala zyAmabihArI ne prAcAryazrI kA hArdika svAgata kiyA tathA apane chAtro ko aNuvrata ke patha para DhAlane kA AzvAsana diyA / yahA~ sikandarAbAda meM idhara to prAcArya zrI pravacana kara rahe the aura udhara jokhAbAda me jahA hame rAta ko ThaharanA thA eka bar3I 'vicitra ghaTanA huI / dyAcAryazrI kA vilasUrI se prasthAna ho jAne ke bAda yAtrI loga jokhAbAda kI ora cala paDe / jokhAbAda eka bilkula choTAsA kasbA hI thA / ata sthAna bhI thoDA hI thA / yAtrI loga kAphI sakhyA me the / una sabako apane gAva kI ora Ate dekha gAva vAlo ke dila 'dahala uThe / socane lage ye itane loga kyo A rahe hai ? kyA ye hamAre gAva ko lUTege ? tabhI to inake pAsa itanI moTareM hai / ata ve gAva ke bAhara lAThiyA lekara khar3e ho gaye aura thAne vAle yAtriyo ko gAva me nahI jAne diyaa| yAtriyo ne bahuta samajhAyA, hama prAcAryazrI ke sAtha calane vAle loga haiM / rAta-rAta yahA ThahareMge aura subaha zrAge cale jAege / para unhone eka na sunI aura kisI ko gAva me paira nahI rakhane diyA / yAtrI loga dauDe-doDe AcAryazrI ke pAsa Aye aura bole - vahA to gAva me paira hI nahI rakhane dete / prAcAryazrI bhI kSaraNa bhara ke lie vismaya me paDa gaye / socane lage kyA kiyA jAya ? idhara priMsipala kA bahuta Agraha thA ki rAta-rAta AcAryazrI kAleja me hI Thahare aura jijJAsu chAtro ko bodha dene kI kRpA kreN| udhara sAdhu loga zrAge cale gae the, gAva vAle sthAna dene ke lie taiyAra nahI the so alaga bAta / ataH AcAryazrI ne , Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 103 candanamalajI kaThautiyA se kahA-kyA kiyA jAya? kyoki ve hI Age kA sthAna taya karake Aye the| unhoMne kahA-eka bAra Apa kucha bhI na khe| jo sata Age cale gaye hai unhe vahI roka deN| maiM jAkara dekhatA hUM ki kyA mAmalA hai ? ve jhaTa se Age gaye aura gAva vAlo se jo lAThiyA lie gAMva ke bAhara khaDe the, pUchA-kyo bhAI kyA bAta hai ? logo ko jAne kyo nahIM dete ? grAmINa-jAne kaise dete Apane hI to kahA thA ki AcAryajI aura kucha sAghu-sata Ane vAle haiM / sAghu-sata kyA aise hI hote hai ? ina logoM ke pAsa to sAmAna se gADiyA bharI huI hai / na jAne ye kauna loga haiM ? __candanamalajI ne unhe samajhAyA-ye to apane hI loga hai / AcAryazrI kI sevA me Aye hue haiN| koI gaira AdamI nahIM hai / taba jAkara unhoMne yAtriyo ko gAva me praveza karane diyaa| candanamalajI ne vApisa pAkara AcAryazrI se sUcanA kI tava hama sabhI jaldI-jaldI calakara Age pahuMce AcAryazrI pahuMce taba taka to dina bahuta hI thoDA raha gayA thaa| rAtrI me pravacana huA to grAmINa loga baDe prabhAvita hue| aba unhoMne kSamA mAgate hue kahA-AcAryajI ' hame patA nahIM thA ki Apa loga aise mahAtmA haiM ! hamane to Apake bhakta logo ko dekhakara samajhA jAne ye kaise sAdhu hoMge ? Ajakala sAdhu ke veza me baDA pAkhaNDa calatA hai / DAkU loga sAdhu kA rUpa banAkara Ate hai aura gAva ko lUTakara cale jAte haiM / isI bhAvanA se hamane logo ko gAva me nahI Ane diyA / para ava hame ApakI sAdhanA kA patA calA hai| AzA hai hamArI dhRSTatA ko Apa kSamA kara deNge| AcAryazrI ne muskarAte hue kahA-nahI isame dhRSTatA ko kyA bAta hai ? vicAraNIya bAta to sAdhu veza ke lie hai ki use duSTa logo ne kitanA kalupita banA diyA hai| Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24-1-60 calate-calate mere paira itane ghisa gae ki eka paira me to mavAda hI par3a gyaa| ina dino me mujhe baDI bhayakara vedanA sahanI par3a rahI thii| calane me to kaSTa hotA hI thA para rAta bhara nIda bhI nahI AtI thii| para me itanI jora se pIDA hotI thI ki sArA mana va zarIra kApa utthtaa| Aja prAtaHkAla jaba AcAryazrI ke pAsa AyA to AcAryazrI ne pUchAkyoM Age cale jAnoge yA rukanA paDegA ? maiMne kahA-aba to dillI nikaTa hI hai, calA hI jAUgA / yahAM rukakara kyA karUmA ? vahA alabattA sAdhana to sulabha ho skeNge| isalie dhIre-dhIre Age ke lie cala par3A / para AcAryazrI ke pAsa kyA kucha ho rahA hai, isase aparicita hI ho gayA thA / __muni mahezakumArajI bhI para kI pIr3A ke kAraNa pIche ruka gae the| ataH ve AcAryazrI se pIche raha gae / munizrI sampatamalajI ko bhI AcAryazrI ne inakI paricaryA ke lie vahAM chor3a diyA thaa| ve bhI Aja vihAra kara A rahe the| zAma ko munizrI sampatamalajI unakA sArA bojha-bhAra lekara pAhAra pAnI kI vyavasthA ke lie Age A ge| jahA unhone Thaharane kA nizcaya kiyA thaa| Age Akara unhone sArI vyavasthA kara lI aura mahezakumArajI kI pratIkSA karane lge| para mahezakumArajI zAma taka vahA nahI phuce| unhe bar3I cintA ho gii| aba kyA kiyA jAe ? sardI kA mausama thA, rAta ke samaya hama cala nahIM sakate the| udhara mahezakumArajI ke paira kA darda itanA bar3ha gayA thA ki ve eka kadama bhI Age Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 101 nahIM cala sakate the| jaise-taise kara ve eka nikaTa ke gAva 'dhUma' meM jAkara rAtri me eka makAna me Thahara ge| unake pAsa vichAne ke lie koI vastra na thA aura na oDhane kA hI / popa kA mahInA aura vaha dillI kI ThaDaka / rAta-bhara unhone paro ko sIne me daboca kara nikAlI / hama loga yahA makAna me Thahare hue the to bhI sardI se ThiThura gae / unhe jAne kitanI sardI lagI hogI? rAta kaise vitAI hogI isa kalpanA se hI kapakapI chuTane lgii| Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25-1-60 Aja rAtri meM dillI ke patrakAro, sAhityakArI va nAgariko ne dillI pablika lAibrerI hAla me AcAryazrI kA abhinandana kiyaa| sarva prathama dillI aNuvrata samiti ke adhyakSa zrIgopInAthajI ne eka kavitA kahakara AcAryazrI kA abhinandana kiyaa| yojanA Ayoga ke sadasya zrI zrImannArAyaNa ne kahA-hamAre deza kI AtmA ko sadA satoM ne hI poSaNa diyA hai| sadiyo taka unake upadeza nAgariko ke karNa vivaro me gUjate rahe haiN| kyoki unakA jIvana -svayaM tyAga aura sayama kI bhUmi para AdhArita rahatA hai / para una logoM kA hamAre deza para kabhI prabhAva nahI rahA, jinakA AdhAra hI anIti rahA hai / AcAryazrI ne hame usI sata-paramparA se paricita karAyA hai / bhale hI ApakA nAma akhavAro me nahI pAtA ho, jana-jana ke mAnasa para ApakA jo nAma ullikhita ho gayA hai vaha miTAyA nahI jA sktaa| ___ munizrI buddhamallajI ne jo gata do varSoM se isI kSetra me viharaNa kara rahe the AcAryazrI kA svAgata karate hue kahA--AcAryazrI jo kucha karate hai vaha apane se adhika auro ke lie hotA hai / Apa svaya paidala calakara logo ko sanmArga dikhAte haiM / yaha tathya isakA spaSTa pramANa hai| prajA samAjavAdI pArTI ke adhyakSazrI mIramuztAka ahamada ne prAcAryazrI kA svAgata karate hue kahA--sato kA jIvana preraNA kA ajasra pravAha hai| AcAryazrI ke sAnnidhya ne mujhe bhI apanA AtmAlocana karane kA Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 107 avasara diyA hai| ataH Aja se maiM yaha prayatna karUgA ki vizeSarUpa se apanI krodhI prakRti para vijaya pAUM tathA apanI Abhyantarika kamajoriyoM ko dUra kruu| navabhArata TAimsa ke sampAdaka zrIakSayakumAra jaina ne kahA-Aja deza me nIti mUlaka upadezo kI atyadhika AvazyakatA hai aura usase bhI adhika AvazyakatA hai AcAryazrI jaise tyAgI mahAtmAo ke sAnnidhya me baiThakara apane jIvana ko sAtvika vanAne kI / prasiddha sAhityakAra zrIjanendrakumArajI ne kahA-dillI kI eka vizeSatA hai ki vaha sadA svAgata karatI hai| kintu hamAre yahA Ane vAle atithiyo me adhika loga ve hote hai jo havA me uDakara pRthvI para Ate haiM / kintu Aja jinakA svAgata ho rahA hai ve nirantara pRthvI para hI calakara Ae hai / Apane deza me eka AsthA jAgRta kI hai / yadi Apake mArga-darzana ke anusAra calA jAe to deza kA jIvana bahuta kucha UcA ho sakatA hai / zrI yazapAla jaina ne kahA-rAjanIti tyAga karane kI buddhi nahIM de sktii| vaha buddhi to koI mAnava nIti kA samarthaka hI de sakatA hai / munizrI mohanalAlajI 'zArdUla' ne eka sarasa kavitA se prAcAryazrI kA abhinandana kiyaa| naI dillI prAdezika hindI sAhitya sammelana ke adhyakSa zrI vasantarAva bhoka, zrI guruprasAda kapUra, zrI janArdana zarmA tathA zrI mohanalAla kaThautiyA ne bhI isa avasara para AcAryazrI ko apanI zraddhAjaliyAM samarpita kii| AcAryazrI ne apane prati pradarzita kiye gae abhinandana kA uttara dete hue kahA-dillI meM jitanI naitika tathA cAritrika unnati hogI deza kA bhAla utanA hI garvonnata rhegaa| Aja karoDo logo me aNuvrata Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 bhAvanA kA sacAra huA haiM isakA adhika zreya rAjadhAnI ko hI hai / hamane jo kArya kiyA vaha kisI para upakAra nahI kiyA hai apitu apanA kartavya nibhAyA hai| usI prakAra dUsare loga isa prakAra ke kAryo me sahayoga dekara vibhinna vargo ke naitika stara ko samunnata banAeMge aisI maiM AzA karatA hU / zrAja kA kAryakrama baDA hI rocaka eva vyavasthita rhaa| sabhI logoM ko usase anekavidha preraNAe milI / rAtri ko zrAcAryazrI ne lAibrerI hAla me hI zayana kiyA / Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26-1-60 26 janavarI bhArata ke itihAsa kA eka mahattvapUrNa pRSTha hai / Aja ke dina bhArata ne apane savidhAna ko mAnyatA dI thI / zrataH sabhI loga harSodreka se AplAvita ho rahe the| dillI bhArata kI rAjadhAnI hai prata. yahAM yaha divasa baDI dhUmadhAma se manAyA jAtA hai / bahuta dino se loga isakI pratIkSA kara rahe the / dUra-dUra se aneka loga vizeSa rUpa se yahAM Aye hue the / prAta kAla rAjadhAnI ke pramukha mArgoM se hokara kendrIya sarakAra tathA vibhinna rAjya sarakAro kI ora se bhavya jhAkiyo kA pradarzana kiyA gyaa| deza ke vikAsa vibhava ko bhI vibhinna jhAMkiyo ke mAdhyama se acche DhaMga se pradarzita kiyA gayA thA / Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27-1-60 prAtaH sADhe ATha baje AcAryazrI kA sabjImaNDI bir3alA hAyara saikeNDrI skUla me chAtro ke bIca pravacana huA / usa avasara para kendrIya zikSA saciva zrI ke0 jI0 saiyadena, kRSi matrI zrI pajAbarAva dezamukha tathA dillI jana-samparka samiti ke adhyakSa zrI gopInAthajI Adi vicAraka bhI upasthita the| zrI dezamukha ne AcAryazrI kA abhinandana karate hue kahA-hamAre deza kI saMskRti ke mUla me sadA tyAga aura saMyama rahA hai| yahA unhI logo kA samAdara hotA AyA hai jo loga apane jIvana ko tyAgamaya banAte hai / para Aja hama loga apane usa Adarza ko bhUlate jA rahe haiM / hamAre vidyArthiyo ko dharma ke bAre meM kucha bhI nahIM batAyA jAtA / para ina saba ke bAvajUda bhI yaha khuzI kI bAta hai ki AcAryazrI Aja vidyAthiyo me apanA tyAgamaya upadeza dene Aye hai| sacamuca isa mArga para calakara hI hama apane rASTra ko sudRDha aura suvyavasthita banA sakate hai| bhArata sarakAra ke zikSA saciva zrI ke0 jI0 saiyadana ne apanA bhASaNa karate hue kahA-bhArata ke lie Aja anuzAsana aura sayama kI jitanI AvazyakatA hai utanI zAyada aura kisI bhI vijJAna kI nahIM hai| kyoki anuzAsana aura sayama ke vinA jIvana kA nirmANa nahI ho sktaa| aura avyavasthita jIvana me koI bhI vijJAna zAti-preraNAnahI bhara sktaa| mahAtmA gAdhI ne sayama ke AdhAra para hI deza ko videzI sattA se mukta karavAyA thaa| usI prakAra AcAryazrI tulasI aneka kaThinAiyA sahakara Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI jana-jana ko naitikatA aura sadAcAra kA sadeza sunAte hai| isIlie. Apane hajAro mIlo kI pada-yAtrA kI hai| hama bhArata kI rAjadhAnI meM ApakA abhinandana karate haiN| Age unhoMne kahA-jIvana me taba taka koI parivartana nahIM A sakatA jaba taka ki hamArA mana nahI badala jAe / isalie AvazyakatA hai hama apane mana ko badalane kA prayAsa kreN| yahI vAta Aja AcAryazrI vidyArthiyo se kahane Aye haiN| vidyArthiyo ke lie AcAryazrI ne pAca pratijJAe nirdhArita kI haiN| yadi hamAre vidyArthI unhe apane jIvana meM sthAna dekara caleMge to mujhe AzA hai hamAre deza kA kAyAkalpa ho jaaegaa| AcAryazrI ne vidyArthiyo ko sambodhita karate hue kahA-deza me Aja aneka samasyAe haiN| uname vidyArthI varga bhI eka samasyA bana gayA hai| sacamuca yaha samasyA samAdhAna mAgatI hai| ise kisI bhI hAlata me upekSita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| deza kA pratyeka vicAraka vyakti isake hala kA prayatna karatA hai| Age vidyArthI ke jIvana kA citra banAte hue AcAryazrI ne kahAvidyA prApta karane kA adhikArI vahI hai jo vinIta hai, namra hai tathA jisakA jIvana sAtvika aura sayamI hai| kAnUna tathA daNDa-vala vidyArthiyo ko anuzAsita nahI banA skte| vidyArthiyo kI svaya preraNA hI isa sambandha me kucha phala lA sakatI hai / ve jaba taka AtmAnuzAsana nahI sIkheMge taba taka kisI bhI sudhAra ke saphala hone kI AzA nahI kI jA sktii| unhe hara paristhiti me AtmAnuzAsana ko mahatva denA hogaa| Aja kA yaha kAryakrama aguvrata vidyArthI anuzAsana divasa ke rUpa me Ayojita kiyA gayA thaa| isI prakAra nagara ke lagabhaga bIsa hAyara saikeNDarI skUloM me sAdhu-sAdhviyo ke bhASaNa hue the| hajAro vidyArthiyo ne isa avasara para aNuvrata pratijJAeM grahaNa kI thii| Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 prAtaH sADhe sAta baje kaThautiyA bhavana me nepAla ke pradhAnamatrI zrI vizvezvara prasAda koirAlA ne AcAryazrI ke darzana kiye| AcAryazrI ne unhe aNuvrata-Andolana kI vividha gatividhiyo se paricita karAyA tathA dvizatAbdI samAroha kI pUrNa jAnakArI dii| zrI koirAlA ne aNuvrataAndolana ko janatA ke lie atyadhika upayogI batAte hue hAdika prasannatA vyakta kii| Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28-1-60 biDalA mandira me Ayojita eka presa kAnphreMsa me zrAcAryazrI ne kahA- maiM kalakatte se pada-yAtrA karatA huA AyA hU aura rAjasthAna kI bhora jA rahA hU / lagabhaga eka hajAra mIla kI yAtrA ho cukI hai aura pAca sau mIla kI yAtrA abhI taka bAkI hai / abhI-abhI maiM jo rAjasthAna jA rahA hUM isake pIche eka uddezya hai / udayapura DivIjana me rAjasamada me terApatha sagha kA dvizatAbdI samAroha Ayojita hone vAlA hai / maiM usI me sammilita hone kA uddezya lekara usa ora jA rahA hU / usakA prArabha ASADha pUrNimA se hogA aura vaha sabhavata 6 mahIno taka yathAsabhava rUpa se calatA rahegA / isa avadhi me vividha prakAra ke kAryakramo kI zrAyojanA kI gaI hai / terApatha ke pravartaka AcArya bhikSu kI racanAeM terApathI mahAsabhA dvArA mUla va anuvAda sahita prakAzita kI jA rahI hai / usa samaya 40-50 pustako kA nayA sAhitya prakAza me A sakegA / aisI sabhAvanA hai / isase na kevala hindI sAhitya kI hI samRddhi baDhegI apitu aneka maulika vicAra bhI deza ke sAmane AeMge / hastalikhita grantho, citro tathA anyAnya kalAtmaka vastuo kI eka acchI pradarzanI kA prAyojana bhI isa avasara para ho sake, aisA kucha loga prayatna kara rahe haiM / merI yAtrA kA dUsarA uddezya hai-- eka muni kA zramararaNa anazana / saradArazahara me hamAre sagha ke eka muni jinhone apane jIvana me lambIlambI vicitra tapasyAe kI hai, aba AmaraNa anazana para haiN| isakA sakalpa ve 24 varSa pahale hI kara cuke the| muni ke lie tapasyA ke uddezya do Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 nahIM hote| jo uddezya eka dina kI tapasyA kA hotA hai, vahI AjIvana anazana kA hotA hai / ve kevala jIvana-zuddhi ke lie anazana kara rahe haiN| jahA bhautika padArthoM ke prati tIvratama Asakti hai, vahAM zarIra aura usake poSaNa ke prati anAsakti kA bhAva prabala hotA hai| vaha sacamuca hI darzanIya hai| apane pravacana ke ata me AcAryazrI ne kahA-maiMne ina do varSoM me uttarapradeza, bihAra aura vagAla kI yAtrA kI hai| aNuvata-Andolana kI bhAvanA ko jana-sAdhAraNa taka pahucAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| bhAratIya mAnasa me vrata kA sahaja saskAra hai| isalie vaha usakI ora AkRSTa hotA hai| para Arthika pralobhana ke kAraNa usa taka pahuMcatA nahIM hai / naitikatA ke aneka mahattvapUrNa pahalupro me bhArata bahuta Age hai / anAkramaNa, zAti aura maitrI kI bhAvanA usame parivyApta hai / Arthika bhraSTAcAra jo baDhA hai vaha sadhikAla kI dena hai| use miTAne kA yala karanA Avazyaka hai| isa varSa Andolana ne milAvaTa, rizvata aura madya-niSedha, isa trisUtrI kAryakrama para dhyAna kendrita kiyA thaa| ise tIvra gati se calAne kI AvazyakatA hai / maiM cAhatA hU isake lie eka savala vAtAvaraNa banAyA jaay| presa kAnphresa meM rAjadhAnI ke prAya. sabhI aMgrejI, hindI tathA urdU samAcAra-patro aura samAcAra samitiyo ke pratinidhiyo ne bhAga liyaa| pravacana ke bAda thor3A-sA praznottaro kA bhI kAryakrama rahA / rAtri ke zAta vAtAvaraNa meM gItA bhavana me eka vicAra pariSad kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| suprIma korTa ke cIpha jasTisa zrI bI0 pI0 sinhA ne usakI adhyakSatA kii| 'vicAraNIya viSaya thA-vizva-sthiti aura adhyAtma / Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 115 munizrI nathamalajI ne ukta viSaya para apane vicAra prakaTa karate hue kahA-sarakAra sattA aura pratiSThA kA prazna jahA pramukha tathA AtmA kA sambandha gauNa rahatA hai vahA asurakSA, bhaya aura atRpti paidA hotI hai / yahI kAraNa thA jisase mAnava mastiSka me zastra kI kalpanA huI / zastroM kI kalpanA Aja vizva me pUrNa vikAsa para hai / ata Aja yaha nitAnta apekSita ho gayA hai ki manuSya bhautikavAda se haTakara adhyAtmavAda kI ora Aye jo ki surakSA, abhaya aura tRpti kA hetu hai| sasada sadasyA DA0 suzIlA nAyara ne kahA-Aja kA yuga vijJAna kA yuga hai, satya kI zodha kA yuga hai| para ahiMsA ke abhAva me yaha sabhava nahIM hogA / yahI kAraNa hai ki manuSya Aja dayanIya hai| ___ cIpha jasTisa ne apane adhyakSIya bhASaNa me kahA-apane jIvana ke ina 60 varSoM meM maiM paDhane aura paDhAne me hI rahA / yahA bhI maiM kucha batAne nahI AyA hU, apitu AcAryazrI ke darzana karane tathA unase kucha sunane samajhane ko AyA hU / Aja vijJAna ne tarakkI kI hai para usakA kendra adhyAtma nahIM hai / isalie vaha varadAna nahI bana rahA hai / AcAryazrI eka adhyAtma purupa hai| inake sAnnidhya tathA zikSAmo se hamArA baDA lAbha hone vAlA hai| AcAryazrI kahate haiM--Aja manuSya kI AkAkSAe bahuta bar3ha gaI haiN| eka jIvana hI nahIM apitu hajAro jIvano me bhI ve zAta nahI ho sktii| kintu tathya yaha hai ki jaba taka AkAkSAe kama nahIM hogI taba taka jIvana halkA nahIM bana skegaa| __ munizrI nagarAjajI ne apanA bhAva pUrNa bhASaNa karate hue kahAvijJAna ne durvala mAnava ko jo sAmarthya diyA hai usakA udAharaNa prAcIna itihAsa me kahI nahIM miltaa| Aja vaha pakSiyo kI taraha uDakara AkAza ko pAra kara detA hai tathA machaliyo kI taraha tairakara samudra ko pAra kara Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 bAta suna letA 'detA hai / divya dRSTi kI bhAti vaha bhUgarbha ke rahasyo ko bhI jAna letA hai / brahmADa ke eka chora para baiThakara dUsare chora taka kI hai / vaha candraloka me pahucane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| kintu praNu pra kI vibhISikA ne mAnavIya sabhyatA aura saMskRti ko vinAza ke kagAra para lAkara khar3A kara diyA hai| usake eka hAtha me jIvana hai aura dUsare hAtha me mRtyu / sukha, sagraha tathA sone ke Dhera se nahIM prApta kiyA jA sakatA / usake lie antarmukhI pravRttiyA aura adhyAtma kI khurAka Avazyaka hai / yojanA Ayoga ke sadasya zrI zrImannArAyaNa ne kahA- Aja vijJAna ne adhyAtma ko Acchanna kara diyA hai / para merA vizvAsa hai ki vijJAna hI mAge jAkara adhyAtma me pariraNata hone vAlA hai / hamAre RSi muni parama ciMtaka aura vaijJAnika the / vijJAna sirpha bhautika nahI hotA | adhyAtma ke abhAva meM vaha kevala jJAna raha jAtA hai / prata. jJAna ko agara vijJAna honA hai to use adhyAtma ke pracala me AnA hogA / pramukha vicAraka zrIjainendrakumAra ne apane citanapUrNa bhASaNa meM kahAAja senA aura zastra kama karane kA savAla uThAyA jAtA hai| para vijJAna ke kSetra me bhayakara pratispardhA ho rahI hai / Aja pragati kI kasoTI hI vijJAna bana gayA hai / jo deza vijJAna ke kSetra me pichaDa gayA vaha Aja azakta mAnA jAtA hai / merI vijJAna me bhI AsthA hai aura dharma me bhI AsthA hai / vaha dharma, dharma nahI hai jo vijJAna se vimukha hai / vaijJAnika kA jIvana eka sata kI taraha svaccha tathA sayata hotA hai / vijJAna me avaguNa nahI hai / kintu svArthI logo ke sasarga se usame durguNa A jAte hai / vastu kA svabhAva dharma hai / isIlie vijJAna kA saba padArthoM ke sAtha samanvaya hai / 1 AcAryazrI ne apane upasahArAtmaka bhASaNa meM kahA -- Aja ke vizva Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 117 kI sthiti bar3I samasyA sakula hai| isakA agara koI samAdhAna ho sakatA hai to vaha ekamAtra adhyAtma hI hai / vicAra kA prabhAva jaDa para nahI hotA, cetanA para hI ho sakatA hai| AkAza ke lie dhUpa aura varSA kA upagraha yA avagraha nahI ho sktaa| Aja khuzceva aura Aika zAti kI bAteM karate hai, para unake atirikta azAti paidA kI hI kisane hai| prata vinA azAti ke kAraNo ko miTAye zAti kI carcA karanA nirarthaka hai| ahiMsA aura samatA hI saccA vijJAna hai| zAsana kisakA rahe aura kisakA na rahe yaha ciMtA hame nahI karanI hai| hame apane zAsana me rahanA hai| agara hama apane zAsana me rahege to dUsarA koI hamAre para zAsana nahI kara sakatA / zAsana to taba AtA hai jaba vyakti svaya zAsita nahIM rahatA / isIlie prAtmAnuzAsana aura adhyAtma Aja ke isa samasyA sadoha kA samAdhAna haiN| vicAra-pariSad kA yaha Ayojana bahuta hI AkarSaka rahA / vicArakoM ke acche aura sulajhe vicAro ne sabhI zrotAo ko ciMtana manana ke lie bahuta hI utkRSTa khurAka prastuta kii| Ayojana ke bAda kAphI dera taka AcAryazrI se jainendrajI ne sathAre ke bAre meM carcA kii| unakA mata isa sambandha me AcAryazrI ke mata se viparIta thaa| Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26-1-60 Aja prAta kAla rASTrapati bhavana meM AcAryazrI ne rASTrapatijI se bAtacIta karate hue unhe cAlU yAtrA ke bAre me batAte hue kahA-hamane apanI yAtrAo me sabase mukhya bAta yaha pAI ki grAmINo me Aja bhI nIti aura dharma ke prati AsthA hai / sAdhuoM ke prati saccI zraddhA hai / ve eka hada taka sAdhupro ke upadezo ko svIkAra bhI karate hai / para una logoM taka sAdhu bahuta hI kama pahucate haiN| dvizatAbdI samAroha kA paricaya dete hue AcAryazrI ne rASTrapatijI) ko sagha me calane vAle Agama kArya se bhI avagata kraayaa| isa mahatvapUrNa zodha-kArya kI jAnakArI pAkara rASTrapatijI ne hArdika zubhakAmanA prakaTa karate hue kahA-bhArata me sadA se RSi maharSiyo kA svAgata hotA AyA hai / unake mAdhyama se hI deza ne sAhityika tathA cAritrika kSetra me mahatvapUrNa pragati kI hai / rASTrotthAna ke kArya me bhI sAdhuo kA baDA bhArI hAtha rahA hai / unase tyAga aura sayama kA mArga darzana pAkara rASTra ne bahuta kucha vikAsa kiyA hai / sacamuca Apa usI paramparA ko ujjIvita kara rahe haiN| AcAryazrI ne rASTrapati jI ko ghora tapasvI munizrI sukhalAlajI ke sathAre ke bAre me batAyA to unhone isa viSaya me aneka jijJAsAe kI tathA aise tapasvI ke prati apanI vinamra zraddhAjali, samarpita kii| unhe kucha nayA sAhitya bhI bheMTa kiyA gayA tathA isa viSaya me unakI sammatiyA pAne kI bhI icchA vyakta kI gii| tatpazcAt pradhAnamatrI zrI javAharalAla neharU se unakI koThI para zrAcAryazrI kA vArtAlApa huaa| neharUjI ne AcAryazrI kA svAgata karate Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 hue kahA - Apa aNuvrata ke mAdhyama se jana-jana ko jAgRta karane kA jo mahatvapUrNa kArya kara rahe haiM, usakA maiM sadaiva prazasaka rahA hUM / anAsthA ke isa yuga me satpatha para calanA bahuta hI baDI bAta hai / phira bhI zrApa janatA ko yaha rAstA dikhA rahe haiM, yaha samAja ke lie bahuta hI upayogI hai / mUlyAkana parivartana kI yaha prakriyA zAnti tathA caritra ko mahatva degI / AcAryazrI ne pradhAnamaMtrI ko batAyA ki madhyama stara ke logo para nAndolana kA anukUla prabhAva paDa rahA hai, para uccastarIya loga aba bhI muDane ke lie taiyAra nahI haiN| isa bAra bhArata kI mahAnagarI kalakattA me hamane deza-pratiSThita udyogapatiyo kI eka sabhA karane kA prayatna kiyA thA / para vaha saphala nahI ho sakA / pradhAnamaMtrI - kyo ? AcAryazrI -- isalie ki loga sAdhuo ke pAsa Ane me sakoca karate hai / vizeSa kara hama loga java pravacano me anatikatA ke bAre meM khulakara kahate haiM to ve loga use sahana nahI kara sakate / yadyapi vyaktigata rUpa se aneka udyogapatiyo se merI bAteM huI thii| para sAmUhika rUpa se koI moDa lenA unake lie asaMbhava thA / unhone mujhe spaSTa rUpa se kahA ki dUsare sthAno para jaba pratijJAe karavAI jAtI hai to hama baDI tatparatA ke sAtha apanA hAtha UcA kara dete hai / para Apa logo ke sAmane pratijJA karane kA hama baDA bhArI mahattva samajhate haiM / aisA lagatA thA uname sAdhu logo ke prati zraddhA to hai / para kevala zraddhA se kauna-sA kAma cala sakatA hai ? tadanukUla zrAcaraNa karanA bhI Avazyaka hai / phira cIna ke nae rukha para carcA karate hue AcAryazrI ne pradhAnamaMtrI se pUchA- kucha logo kA khyAla hai ki dalAI lAmA ko zaraNa dene Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke kAraNa cIna bhArata se ruSTa ho gayA hai aura aba vaha apane madhura sambandho ko kaTutA kI ora le jAnA cAhatA hai, kyA yaha sahI hai ? pradhAnamatrI-ho sakatA hai eka kAraNa yaha bhI ho / para mukhya rUpa se cIna kI vistAravAdI manovRtti hI hamAre sambandho ko kaTu banA rahI hai| hamane cIna ko rASTra saMgha kA sadasya banAne kA sadA samarthana kiyA hai / usakI dUsarI ucita pravRttiyo kA bhI hama samarthana karate hai / para apane deza kI bhUmi para usakA paira kisI bhI sthiti me nahI jamane deNge| procAryazrI-ApakI nIti sadA samajhaute kI nIti rahI hai| para kyA siddhAta kI hatyA kara bhI Apa samajhaute ko adhika mahatva denA cAhate haiM ? pradhAnamatrI-nahI / maiM cAhatA hU jahA taka ho sake manuSya ko samajhautA karanA cAhie / para aisA samajhautA jo siddhAnta kI hI hatyA kara DAle mujhe mAnya nahIM hai / jahAM taka davAI se roga miTa jAye to prayatna karanA cAhie / para usase agara roga ke rukane kI sabhAvanA nahIM ho to phira to Aparezana hI karavAnA paDatA hai / isa prakAra karIba 25 minaTa taka AcAryazrI ne pradhAnamatrI se aneka viSayo para vicAra-vimarza kiyaa| tatpazcAt puna biDalA mandira lauTa aae| bIca me AcAryazrI bhArata ke yazasvI kavi zrI harivaMzarAya baccana ke nivAsa sthAna para bhI padhAre / zrI sumitrAnandana pata bhI usa samaya vahI upasthita the| unase kucha dera taka sAhitya viSayaka aneka prasago para bAtacIta huii| __usI dina madhyAhna me zrI jainendrakumAra tathA anya nAgariko ne AcAryazrI kI rAjasthAna yAtrA ke lie zubhakAmanAe pragaTa kii| tatpazcAt nAgaloI kI ora vihAra ho gayA / isa prakAra dillI kA yaha cAra dino kA pravAsa apane Apa me bahuta hI saphala rahA / yaha atyanta prasannatA kI bAta hai ki praNavata-Andolana ko jitanA gAvo kA samarthana mila rahA hai utanA hI zaharI loga bhI usakA samarthana karate hai| Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30-1-60 vahAduragaDha, roda, kalAvara hote hue Aja zAma ko AcAryazrI rohataka pdhaare| rohataka se tIna mIla pUrva hAsIvAsiyo kA eka dala sevA me pahuca gayA thaa| unakA utsAha sarAhanIya hai| isI kAraNa zAyada isa vAra ke mahotsava kA avasara unhe milA / Aja rAta me bhI bhivAnI ke kucha bhAiyo ne AcAryazrI ko bhivAnI padhArane kI joradAra vinatI kii| unhone kahA-lAlA satarAma tathA lAlA pezIrAma ne bahuta jora dekara prArthanA karavAI hai ki hama abhI bImAra hai ata prAcAryazrI ko hara hAlata me hame darzana dene hoNge| lAlA pezIrAma kA svAsthya to kAphI gira gayA thA / ata unhoMne apane putra mAturAma ko vizeSa rUpa se prArthanA karane ke lie bhejA thaa| para prAcAryazrI 4 tArIkha taka hAsI pahucane ke lie vacanabaddha ho cuke the / ata. ve usa prArthanA ko svIkAra nahIM kara sake / hAlAki bhivAnI jAne me 12 mIla kA cakkara bhI par3atA thA, AcAryazrI use bhI lene ke lie prastuta the| isIlie AcAryazrI ne kahA-apane bhaktajano kI sudhi lene me mujhe 12 hI nahI 25 mIla bhI jAnA paDe to svIkAra hai| para apanI kahI huI vAta kA pAlana to mujhe karanA hI caahie| __eka ora jahAM lAkho vyakti kahI huI hI nahIM apitu likhI huI bAta se bhI inkAra hone me sakoca anubhava nahI karate, vahAM prAcAryazrI apanI sabhAvita ghoparaNA ko bhI anyathA nahIM hone dene kA prayatna kara rahe haiN| Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3-2-60 __ rohataka se madiNA, mahama, muDhAla tathA gaDhI hote hue AcAryazrI hAsI pdhaare| hAsI hariyANe ke pramukha zaharo me se eka hai / ata yahA~ dasa hajAra vyaktiyo ke vRhad julUsa ke sAtha AcAryazrI ne nagara-praveza kiyaa| julUsa karIba eka mIla lambA ho gayA thaa| kyoki zahara ke logo ke sAtha-sAtha pajAba ke adhikAza terApathI bhAI bhI isa avasara para upasthita the / eka prakAra se yaha mahotsava kevala hAsI kA hI nahI apitu sAre paMjAba kA hI mahotsava thA / ata. sabhI loga baDe utsAha ke sAtha yahA AcAryazrI kA svAgata karane ke lie upasthita hue the / pajAba ke kucha pramukha logoM ne jaba mukhyamatrI zrI pratApasiMha kairo ko AcAryazrI ke pajAba Agamana kA paricaya diyA to unhoMne kahA-maiM bhI usa avasara para hAsI me upasthita hokara baDA prasanna hotA, kintu mere sAmane bhaneka kaThinAiyA hai / ataH maiM to vahA nahI jA sakUgA para apane eka pramukha sahayogI tathA pajAba ke khAdyamaMtrI zrI mohanalAlajI zarmA ko avazya hI AcAryazrI kA svAgata karane ke lie hAsI jAne ko khuugaa| tadanusAra zrI mohanalAla zarmA yahA AcAryazrI kA svAgata karane ke lie upasthita hue the| ve svAgata karane ke lie kucha dUra taka AcAryazrI ke sAmane bhI Ae the / para pajAbI logo kI akkhaDatA ke kAraNa unhe bhIr3a meM kAphI dhakke sahane paDe / unheM isa bAta kA bar3A Azcarya huA ki eka sata kA svAgata karane ke lie loga kitanI umago se umaDe A rahe haiN| yahA pramukha sArvajanika kAryakartA kumAra jasavatasiMha tathA caudharI, Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 123 rAmazaraNasiMha ne AcAryazrI ke svAgata meM abhinandana patra samarpita kyiaa| tAghamaMtrI zrImohanalAla ne abhinandana karate hue kahA-AcArya zrI ke vyaktitva ne Aja yaha siddha kara diyA hai ki deza ko eka sacce upadezaka tathA saMyamI puruSa ke mArga-darzana kI AvazyakatA hai / Aja ke isa vinAsa julUsa ko dekhakara maiMne yaha anubhava kiyA ki loga Aja bhI tyAga aura saMyama meM zraddhA rakhate haiN| maiM apanI ora se tathA pajAva sarakAra kI ora se paMjAba ke azepa nara-nAriyoM kI ora se AcAryazrI kA abhinandana karatA huuN| tathA yaha prayatna karUMgA ki aba Apake vatAe hue mArga para calakara apanA tayA deza kA kalyANa karane meM sahayogI banU / mujhe AzA hai paMjAba ke loga bhI AcArya zrI ke pajAva Agamana se preraNA lekara apane jIvana ko sAdA aura saMyata bnaaeNge| __ AcAryatro ne apane sAra-saMtRpTa bhApaNa meM kahA-vAstava me bhakta vahI hai, jo apane ArAdhya ke dvArA AdiSTa patha kA anugamana kre| maiM dekhatA hUM Aja kala svAgata saMtoM kA bhI hotA hai aura netAoM kA bhI / para jisa prakAra una dono kI kArya-paddhati me antara hai usI prakAra unakI svAgata paddhati me bhI antara AnA cAhie / maiM maukhika tathA aupacArika svAgata me tathya nahI samajhatA / maiM to apane svAgata ko tabhI tathya-tapta mAnUgA javaki loga mere Ane se naitika, sadAcArI tathA caritranipTha vaneM / maiM isIlie deza ke kone-kone meM ghUma rahA huuN| yadi koI mujhe apanA ArAdhya mAnatA hai to maiM cAhUgA ki vaha pahale sadAcAra aura sayama ke mArga para calane kA prayAsa kare / anyathA merA svAgata bhI UparI aura aupacArika hI hogaa| __madhyAhna meM DhAI baje pajAva aNuvrata samiti ke vArSika adhivezana meM AcAryatrI ne kAryakartAo ko aguvrata kA prasAra karane ke lie protsAhita karate hue kahA-Aja manuSya duraMgI cAla cala rahA hai| vaha Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 kahatA kucha hai aura karatA kucha hai / isIlie Aja itanI duvidhAe haiM / aNuvrata prAndolana isI duragI cAla ko miTAne kA Andolana hai / Aja manuSya ke kAryo se aisA nahI lagatA ki vaha manuSya hai / ataH una paizAcika pravRttiyoM ko parAsta karane ke lie hI araNavrata Andolana kA pravartana huA hai / kisI bhI zrAndolana kA akana usake kAryakartAo se kiyA jAtA hai | sAdhu loga jo kAma svaya karate haiM usI kA dUsaro ko upadeza dete haiM / nAja ke isa suvidhA bahula yuga me bhI jabaki prAta. kI ThiThurA dene vAlI sardI me loga rajAiyo me muMha DhApe par3e rahate hai, sAdhu loga nage pAva apanI maMjila ke lie kUca kara cuke hote haiM / hama itanA kaSTa sahakara hI Apa logo se kaSTa sahane ke abhyAsa karane kI bAta kaha sakate hai | anyathA hamArI bAta sunegA hI kauna ? zrApa yaha na samajhe ki kaSTa sahakara hama koI dukha anubhava karate haiM / duHkha mana ke mAne hai / hame kaSTo ko bhI Ananda me parivartita karanA hai | ataH aNuvratI bhAI tathA kAryakartA kaSToM se ghabarAe nahI / apane kAma ko abAdha gati se calane de / tabhI 1 ve kucha kAma kara sakeMge / Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4-2-60 Aja kA dina vaha smaraNIya dina thA jisakI hAsI vAle loga bahuta dino se pratIkSA kara rahe the / yadyapi hAsI kA yaha mahotsava eka aupacArika mahotsava hI thA / anya mahotsavo kI bhAti isa avasara para na to adhika sAdhu-sAdhviyA hI ekatra ho sake the aura na AcAryazrI bhI adhika dino taka Thaharane vAle the / para phira bhI pajAba ke lie yaha varadAna hI sAbita huaa| sahasro nara-nAriyo ne Aja prAcArya bhikSu ko apanI zraddhAjaliyA samarpita kI / jinake maryAdA divasa ke rUpa meM yaha mahotsava manAyA jAtA hai / AcAryazrI ne mahAmahima AcArya bhikSu kA smaraNa karate hue kahA- unhone hame maryAdA para calane kA saketa diyaa| sacamuca maryAdA rahita jIvana eka abhizApa hai / vaha svaya to naSTa hotA hI hai para dUsaro ko bhI apanI vADha me naSTa kara detA hai| maryAdA-mahotsava hame usI mahApuruSa kI zikSAo kI smRti karAtA hai| ata apane jIvana ko maryAdita kara hama usa mahApuruSa ko apanI zraddhAjali samarpita karate haiN| akhila bhAratIya praNavata samiti ke matrI zrI jayacandalAlajI daphtarI ne maryAdA-mahotsava jo ki terApatha kA eka mukhya parva hai, para apane vicAra vyakta karate hue kahA-Aja samAja me jo anuzAsanahInatA vyApta ho gaI hai hama savakA yaha kartavya hai ki svaya AtmAnuzAsita hokara deza tathA samAja ko naitika, sadAcArI tathA anuzAsita banAne kA prayatna kreN| Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 munizrI dhanarAjajI ne isa avasara para AcArya bhikSu ko kavitA - kRti se abhivyakta karate hue logo ko anuzAsita rahane kI preraNA dI / munizrI nagarAjajI ne kahA maryAdA mahotsava terApatha ko AcArya bhikSu kI sahasro varSo taka amara rakhane vAlI dena hai / hamArI bhAvI pIr3hiyA isake mAdhyama se snehasUtra se sarvAlita hokara deza-videza me adhyAtma kI lau jagAegI / Aja bhI sAre bhArata me lagabhaga 650 sAghusAdhviyo ke lie tathA lAkho zrAvako ke lie yaha dina bar3e ullAsa kA dina hai / munizrI nathamalajI ne kahA -- vyakti burA hai yA bhalA isakI kasoTI vaha svaya nahI hai / kucha Adarza aise hai jo usake mUlya kA nirdhAraNa karate hai / ve Adarza ho dUsare zabdo me maryAdA haiM / ata hame AcArya bhikSu dvArA sammata maryAdAo para calakara apane Apako Adarza kA anugantA banAnA hai / pajAva ke upamaMtrI zrI banArasIdAsa ne bhI isa avasara para logoM ko tyAgI aura sayamI banane kI preraNA dA zrI sampatakumAra gadheyA, zrI rAmacandrajI jaina tathA zrImatI satoSa ne isa punIta avasara para apane vicAra prakaTa kie / terApathI mahAsabhA ke adhyakSa zrI nemIcandajI gadhayA ne prAcArya zrI bhikSu kI stavanA karate hue sabhI logo ko dvizatAbdI ke avasara para jyAdA-se-jyAdA sahayoga karane kA AhvAna kiyA / AcAryazrI ne isa avasara para tIna pramukha ghoSaNAeM kI -- Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 127 1 munizrI sukhalAlajI svAmI ko dhora-tapasvI kA padavIdAna / 2. yathA avasara para matrI muni zrImaganalAlajI svAmI kA jIvana kAvyAkRti me grathita karane kA sakalpa / 3. koI vizeSa bAdhA nahI ho to sthalI prAnta me sabase pahale bIkAnera ke caukhale me cAturmAsa karanA / Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5-2-60 cUki isa mahotsava para adhikatara pajAbI loga hI ekatra hue the| ata' ina dino me vizeSa rUpa se AcAryazrI ke cAro ora unakA hI gherA rahatA thaa| gherA bhI aisA ki eka bAra to sAdhuo ko bhI AcAryazrI taka pahucane kA rAstA na mile / paMjAba aura hariyANe ke suDola aura sugaThita logo me jinakI vinatI bhI kaDAI se hotI hai| isa bAra ke mahotsava kA durlabha AkarSaNa thA / yadyapi hariyANe ke loga jyAdA svaccha rahane ke abhyAsI nahI hai para AcAryazrI ke prati unakI jo AsthA hai vaha unake hRdaya se nikalakara svaya hI zabdo me chalaka paDatI thii| AcAryazrI sthAna-sthAna ke bhAI-bahano kA paricaya prApta kara rahe the| isI krama me eka bhArI bharakama bhAI ne AcAryazrI ko apanA paricaya dete hue kahA--AcAryavara | Apake upadeza ni sandeha hI hama logo ke lie lAbhaprada sAbita hue hai / maiM to vizeSa rUpa se yaha kaha sakatA hUM ki Apake ziSyo ke upadezo se bhI merA bahuta kalyANa huA hai / pahale merA vajana cAra mana thaa| para Apake antevAsI munizrI DUgaramalajI ke upadeza se maiMne ATha mahino taka ekAntara tapa kiyaa| jisake pariNAma svarUpa merA eka mana ATha sera vajana ghaTa gyaa| pahale mujhe uThane baiThane tathA calane / phirane me baDI takalIpha hotI thI para aba mujhe koI kaThinAI anubhava nahIM hotii| aba maiM thoDA bahuta dauDa bhI sakatA hai| sacamuca Apake upadezo se Atma-sudhAra to hotA hI hai, para zarIra-sudhAra bhI kama nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra aneka logo ne apane-apane anubhava sunAe aura Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 prAcAryazrI se pajAva me adhikAdhika sAdhu-sAdhviyo ko bhejane kA nivedana kiyaa| ___ thor3e varSoM pahale hama logo kA paMjAva se bahuta hI kama samparka thaa| para ina varSoM me AcAryazrI tathA sAdhu-sAdhviyo ke athaka parizrama ne paMjAba ke aneka logo ko sadAcAra aura sadarzana kI ora AkRSTa kiyA hai| philaura meM kabhI cAturmAsa nahI huA thA isa bAra munizrI DUMgaramalajI ke prayAsa se vahAM acchA upakAra huaa| tathA aneka vyakti sulabha bodhi vane / isI prakAra munizrI dhanarAjajI ne vahA kAphI upakAra kiyA thaa| AcAryazrI sAdhuo ke isa virala prayAsa se bahuta prasanna najara A rahe the| Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8-2-60 ___ AcAryazrI apane sagha ke sAtha hisAra se rAjasthAna kI ora baDha rahe the| madhyAhna kA samaya thaa| kaDakaDAtI dhUpa aura sADhe ATha mIla kA vihAra / hariyANe kI vaha pada dalita dhUla ava adhika padAghAta sahanA nahIM cAhatI thI / ata paira rakhate hI uchala par3atI thI ekadama sira tk| dhUli me chipe hue nanhe-nanhe kakara sAdhuo ke ghAyala caraNo ko cIrakara apanI padAkrAntatA para roSa prakaTa kara rahe the| para prAcAryazrI apane sagha ke sAtha abAdha gati se avirala baDhate jA rahe the| ___ cAra mIla kA rAstA taya kara lene ke bAda AcAryazrI ne sar3aka ke isa chora se usa chora taka dekhA para kahI vRkSa kA nAma taka nahIM thaa| cUki cAra mIla se Age lAyA huA pAnI hama pI nahIM skte| ataH AcAryazrI socane lage-pAnI kahA pIyA jAe ? itane meM pIche se eka camacamAtI huI kAra A gii| kAra me se kucha darzanArthI (prabhudayAlajI Adi) utare aura AcAryazrI usI kAra kI chAyA me jamIna para hI kambala bichA kara baiTha ge| makAna to khaira jagala me hotA hI kahA se, vRkSa bhI nahIM the| AdhI dhUpa aura AdhI chAyA me baiThe hue prAcAryazrI muskarA rahe the aura pAnI pI rahe the| jo itanI thor3I-sI sAmagrI me bhI hasa sakatA hai usakI hasI ko Akhira kauna roka sakatA hai ? zrAnti aura klAnti ke sthAna para vahA zAti aura saumyatA unake cehare para khela rahI thii| yaha usa sAdhaka kI sAdhanA kA hI prabhAva thA ki kAra me calane vAlA vyakti apanI hI kAra kI chAyA me Azraya pAe hue sata ke Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 131 caraNo me baiThakara Ananda ke athAha prambunidhi me DUbatA utarAtA thA / AcAryazrI jahA bhI jAte hai vahA svaya hI eka bhIDa ikaTThI ho jAtI hai / yAtrI loga to sAtha rahate hI hai para sthAnIya vyaktiyo ko utkaThA bhI kama nahI rahatI / svata. hI eka sabhA jur3a gii| munizrI nemIcandajI ne grAmavAsiyo ko aguvrata kA saMdeza diyA / tadanantara kucha kSaraNo ke lie svayaM AcAryazrI bhI sabhA me pdhaare| bAtacIta ke bIca grAcAryazrI ne cau0 pRthvIsiMha sarapaMca grAma paMcAyata se pUchA- kyoM sarapaMca sAhaba 1 Apane sato kA svAgata kiyA ? caudharI kucha hicakicAyA aura socasaspaSTa zabdo me volA- hAM, mai kucha dUra svAgata karane ke lie sAmane gayA thaa| rupaye paise aura bhUmi to Apa lete nahI tava usase bar3hakara maiM dhIra kara hI kyA sakatA thA / AcAryazrI- - Apa apanI sabase pyArI cIja bheMTa kara sakate the / caudharI ko asamajasa me paDA dekhakara prAcAryazrI kahane lage-sato kA svAgata to apane jIvana ko unnata banAne se hI ho sakatA hai / jIvana me yadi koI burAI yA vyasana ho to use choDa denA hI sato kA saccA svAgata hai / kyA Apake yahA madya kA pracalana hai ? caudharI - hA, yahA madya khUba calatA hai aura maiM svaya bhI madya. pItA hU / AcAryazrI - kyA use choDa sakate ho ? caugharI - sabhava nahI hai / kahanA sahaja hotA hai para jIvana bhara pratijJA kA pAlana karanA duSkara hotA hai / hama loga netAo ke sAmane bahudhA burAiyA choDane ke sakalpa kiyA karate haiM, hAtha uThA uThAkara pratijJAe bhI lete hai para unakA pAlana nahI krte| kyoki vahA pravAha hotA hai jIvana para prabhAva nahI / Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 prAcAryazrI isa prakAra 20 minaTa taka sarapaca se ulajhe rhe| vArabAra sarapaca ke hRdaya me madya-mukti kI hiloreM uThatI para dUsare hI kSaNa isa mahAn uttaradAyitva se vaha kApa jAtA / eka pravuddha vyaktitva usake sAmane khaDA thaa| jo use bAra-bAra vyasana-virakti kA sadeza de rahA thaa| Akhira vaha lubhAvanA vyaktitva kAma kara gayA aura burAI para bhalAI kI jIta ho gii| eka avyakta vicAra taraga usake antara ko chU gaI aura sarapaca ne hAtha joDakara AjIvana zarAba nahIM pIne kI pratijJA kara lii| upasthita jana samudAya ne nau varSoM se cale Ane vAle apane sarva priya sarapaca kA na kevala tAliyo kI gaDagaDAhaTa se hI svAgata kiyA apitu eka ke bAda eka isa prakAra daso vyaktiyo ne khaDe hokara usakA anugamana bhI kiyaa| eka sAtha eka vicAra krAnti saba me abhivyApta ho gii| bhale hI kucha loga sAdhuo kI sAdhanA ko nirarthaka samajhate ho para ve satya hI samajha rahe haiM, aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6-2-60 AcAryazrI vRkSo se AcchAdita jI0 TI0 roDa choDakara jahA kAToM aura kakaro se paripUrNa rAjagaDha roDa para cala rahe the, vahA baDe-baDe ArAmadeha mahalo aura madiro ko choDakara kisAno kI choTI taga aura argha Acchanna jhopaDiyo me bhI Thahara rahe the| jaisA Ananda unhone rASTrapati bhavana meM rASTrapatijI se milakara kiyA thA vahI Ananda ve una jhopaDiyo me garIba kisAno se milakara anubhava kara rahe the / satajana apanI choTImoTI cAdaro se zAmiyAnA banA kara sUrya kI pracaNDa razmiyo se apanA bacAva kara rahe the| vahI bhojana aura vahI adhyayana / alaga-alaga kamare vahA kahA se aate| yAtrI logo para bhI usa kriyA kI pratikriyA hue vinA nahIM rahI / ve bhI vinA kisI chAyA aura oTa ke sar3aka ke kinAre para apanA ghara vasAkara mAnanda manA rahe the / vAtAnukUlita bhavano me rahane vAle va bArAmadeha kAro me calane vAle vyakti bhI dhUpa aura dhUla me vinA kisI sakoca ke Ananda manA rahe the| kyA yaha padArtha bahula bhautikavAda para parityAga-puSTa adhyAtmavAda kI vijaya kA eka zubha-darzana nahI thA ? aisA lagatA thA mAno vijJAna para darzana ke vijaya-cihna akita karane ke lie koI devadUta hI isa dharA-dhAma para utara Ae ho| AcAryazrI itanI tapasyA kara rahe the tabhI to logo me khula kara kapTa sahane kI pravRtti panapa rahI thii| saca hai pAnI jitane Uce sthAna se AtA hai vaha utanI hI UcAI taka nalo dvArA pahucAyA jA sakatA hai / logo ke Agraha ko nahIM TAla sakane ke kAraNa svaya AcAryazrI dvAradvAra para bhikSA ke lie ge| logo me harSa kA apAra pArAvAra umar3a Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 paDA / lekina usase bhI baDhakara jo eka savedana mana ko spRSTa kara rahA thA-vaha yaha thA ki bhikSuka ke dAna pAne kI apekSA dAnI dAna dene ke lie adhika Atura the| jahA prApti kI AkAkSA rahatI hai vahA hAtha svaya hI ruka jAtA hai / isIlie to kahA gayA hai-tyAga hI sabase bar3I prApti hai| hamane aneka bAra dekhA hai sadAvato me DhogI sAdhu bAra-bAra pakti me baiThakara dAna pAnA cAhate haiN| isalie unakI bhayakara bhartsanA hotI hai / sacce sAdhu kucha lenA nahIM cAhate to unakI manuhAre hotI haiM / terApatha samAja kI dAna-paddhati sacamuca baDI vejoDa hai| vaha isalie nahIM ki hama terApathI haiM para isalie ki usake kAraNa dAtA dAna dekara apane ko upakRta samajhatA hai| Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10-2-60 jhupA me eka muslima bhAI AcAryazrI ke darzanArtha aayaa| kucha vAtacIta bhI usane kii| tRpti bhI use huii| jAte jAte volAAcAryajI ! yadi Apako etarAja na ho to maiM caraNa sparza karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM musalamAna hU ata. mere sparza karane se Apako snAna to nahI karanA par3egA? AcAryazrI thoDe se muskAe aura bole-manuSya kI mahattA usakI manuSyatA me hai / vahAM jAti, varNa aura raMga kA koI prazna nahI uThatA / ghaTanA sAdhAraNa thI para apane para vaha jo bhAra yugo se Dhokara lA rahI thI usane use asAdhAraNa banA diyA / ___ vahA se rAjagaDha caudaha mIla dUra thaa| mArga me ATha nau mIla para koI gAMva nahIM thaa| kevala relave lAina para kAma karane vAle harijano ke pAcacha. choTe-choTe kvArTara the / AcAryazrI ne to vahA rahane kA nirNaya kara liyA, para harijana bhAI jarA sakoca kara rahe the / ve soca rahe the-eka mahAn sata hamAre choTe-choTe gharo meM kaise ThaharegA? para jisane prANI mAtra me samatva buddhi kI ghoSaNA kI hai vaha ina choTe-choTe jAtIya jhagar3oM maiM kaise ulajha sakatA thA ? Akhira AcAryazrI vahI tthhre| pravandhako ne jI jAna se sevA karane kA prayAsa kiyaa| ve sAre anukUla sAdhana juTA sake yA nahI athavA juTA sakate the yA nahIM yaha prazna itane mahatva kA nahIM thA jitane mahatva kA unakA bhakti bharA vyavahAra thaa| Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11-2-60 prAja AcAryazrI rAjagar3ha meM praveza kara rahe the| rAjagar3ha hamArA cira-paricita gAva thA / ata isa chora se usa chora taka na kevala sar3akeM hI toraNa dvAro aura jhaDiyo se pAkIrNa thI, apitu hajAro-hajAro nAgariko se bhI ve sakula ho rahI thii| zraddhAluo kA hRdaya uchala-uchala kara hAtho me A rahA thaa| AcAryazrI isase pUrva bhI aneka bAra yahA Ae haiM / parantu Aja kA hRdayollAsa to apUrva hI thaa| pahale prAcAryazrI terApatha ke eka prAcArya ke rUpa me dekhe jAte the aba ve aNuvrata-Andolana ke pravartaka ke rUpa meM dekhe jAte haiM / janatA bAhya AkAra ko bahuta dekhatI hai antara ko dekhane kA abhyAsa apekSAkRta kama prauDha hotA hai / yadi loga AcAryazrI ke hRdaya ko acchI taraha se paDha pAte to zAyada unake abhinandana kA kSetra aura bhI adhika vyApaka ho jaataa| rAjagar3ha ke svAgata samAroha kI taiyArI bhI prAcAryazrI ke anurUpa hI thii| sabase pahale jaba kucha harijano aura nAiyo ne pariSad ke bIca khar3e hokara madya pAna kA tyAga kiyA to vAtAvaraNa me eka abhinava lahara sI daur3a gii| prAcAryazrI kA hRdaya bhI harSa se utphulla ho uThA / nagarapAlikA ke sadasyo ne lambe samaya se cale Ate ApasI saMgharSa ko miTA dene kA sakalpa kara prAcAryazrI kA svAgata kiyaa| yadi sabhI sata loga sadA aisA hI karate cale to kyA unake prati janatA ke mana meM zraddhA kA udreka nahI ho sakatA? Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12-2-60 Aja kA mukAma zAdulapura thA / AcAryazrI ne yahA sakSipta-sA pravacana diyaa| itane me eka vRddha vyakti khaDA huA aura madyapAna tathA ghUmrapAna tyAgane kI pratijJA karane lagA / sArI sabhA kI pAkheM usa para kendrita ho gaI aura eka Azcarya-mizrita harpa-dhvani sAre vAtAvaraNa me vyApta ho gii| loga vAteM karane lage vaha vyakti jo pratidina do votaleM zarAba pItA hai, kyA sacamuca hI zarAba pInA choDa degA? aneka AzakAe mana me khar3I ho rahI thI / para kyA prAzakAno ke AdhAra para hama vyakti kA ucita akana kara sakate hai ? zAyada nahI / pAzakA ke lie bhI sthAna hai para usakA kSetra bhinna hai| yadi koI vyakti prAtma-prerita hokara Urdhvamukha vananA cAhe aura usakA avizvAsa hI kiyA jAye yaha Avazyaka nahI hai| prAcAryazrI vizvAsa lete haiM aura vizvAsa hI dete hai / isIlie unhe saba jagaha saphalatA ke darzana hote hai / munizrI nathamalajI ne ThIka hI likhA hai-"vizvAsa kiyA jAtA hai, karAyA nahI jaataa| jo karAyA jAtA hai vaha vizvAsa nahIM hotaa|" upasthita janatA ne bhI isa bAta para isalie vizvAsa kara liyA ki vaha sava prAcAryazrI ke sAmane ho rahA thaa| eka sata-puruSa ke sAmane kI jAne vAlI pratijJA ke bAre meM sadeha bahuta hI kama hotA hai / usa vyakti para bhI itanI paripad ke bIca pratijJA karane se eka vaDI bhArI jimmevArI A gaI / aba usake lie kahI khule me madyapAna yA dhUmrapAna isalie asabhava ho gayA ki usake parityAga kI sAkSI dene vAlo kI sakhyA itanI baDI thI ki usakA tiraskAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13-2-60 madhyAhna kI cilacilAtI dhUpa me prAcAryazrI cala rahe the ki unhe eka savAda milA "kucha sAdhviyA darzana karanA cAhatI hai / " prAcAryazrI ne usa savAda ko isalie adhika mahatva nahIM diyA ki sAdhviyA darzana to kala kara hI cukI haiM ata. Aja kyo vyartha hI samaya bitAyA jAe / para dUsare hI kSaNa unhe yaha patA calA ki unake pAsa pAnI nahIM hai aura ve pAnI ke lie A rahI hai to tatkSaNa AcAryazrI ne dhUpa me hI apane para roka lie / sAdhviyA AI darzana kiye aura kRtakRtya ho gii| AcAryazrI ne vAtsalya-pUrita zabdo me kahA-kyo pAnI cAhie ? sAdhviyo ne isa gabhIra ghoSa me jalaghara ke darzana kie aura nivedana kiyA-hameM pAnI nahI milA hai ataH kucha pAnI kI jarUrata hai / AcAryazrI ke pAsa bhI pAnI kI alpatA to hogI hI para hama jala-yAcanA ke lie vivaza haiN| prAcAryazrI ne usI kSaNa sAdhuo se kahA-sabhI sAdhu thoDA-thoDA jala sAdhviyo ke pAtra meM DAla do / sAdhviyo ne apanA pAtra Age kara diyA aura sAdhuo ne apane-apane pAtra meM se pAnI DAlakara usa pAtra ko bhara diyaa| yAcanA isalie huI ki usakI atyanta AvazyakatA thii| aura usakI pUrti kI sabhAvanA hI nahI nizcita vizvAsa thaa| dAna isalie huA ki usakI atyanta AvazyakatA thI aura pramoda-prApti kA sabhAvanA hI nahI vizvAsa thaa| yadi yahI AvazyakatA ora vizvAsa sAre jaga me Acchanna ho jAe to kyA sasAra se aisA saba kucha dUra nahIM ho jAegA jo du kha zabda se abhihita kiyA jAtA hai| Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAryazrI aura sAdhu loga paidala calate haiM isa vicAra ne kucha zrAvaka logo ko bhI paidala kara diyA / hAsI ke kucha kAryakartA isIlie moTara hote hue bhI paidala calane lage / para gaharI vAlU ne unhe adhika dUra nahI calane diyaa| thakakara baiTha gae / moTara kI pratIkSA karane lge| moTara AI to usame baiThakara Age nikala gae / vIca me AcAryazrI mile to darzana kie| AcAryazrI ne kahA-vasa / vasa mila gaI isalie paira phUla ge| ___ kAryakartA-nahI hamArA vAlU me calane kA abhyAsa nahIM hai / isalie thaka gae, moTara me A ge| AcAryazrI ne kahA- yahI to sAdhu jIvana aura gRhastha jIvana me antara hai / gRhastha yadi cAhe to vAhana me baiTha sakate hai aura cAhe to paidala cala sakate haiM / sAdhupro ke lie to eka hI vikalpa hai| unhe to hara hAlata me paidala hI calanA paDatA hai| Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14-2-60 AcAryazrI apanI lambI pada-yAtrAno me jahA saikaDo grAmo me ruka-ruka kara naitikatA kI zakha-dhvani sunAte hai vahA samayAbhAva ke kAraNa hajAro gAvo me ruka bhI nahIM sakate / Aja bhI devIpurA gAva se gujarate hue prAcAryazrI ko vahA ke nivAsiyo ne ghera liyaa| sabhI ne viniyAvanata hokara vandana kiyA aura khaDe ho gae / sarapaca baccharAja Age AyA aura kahane lagA-kyA Aja Apa yahA nahIM ruka sakate ? prAcAryazrI hame abhI Age jAnA hai / vahA kA progrAma bana cukA hai| sarapacakyA thoDI dera ke lie bhI Apa nahIM ruka sakate ? mRdutA manuSya ko vivaza kara detI hai| AcAryazrI ko bhI pighalanA par3A aura kucha dera vahA upadeza karanA pdd'aa| upadeza ke bAda sarapaca pUchane lagA-kyA neharUjI nAstika hai ? ____ AcAryazrI-isase pahale ki maiM Apake prazna kA uttara dU, Apa hI mere kucha prazno kA uttara de dIjie / kyA neharUjI satya aura ahiMsA me vizvAsa nahIM karate ? kSamA aura maitrI kyA unhe apriya hai ? kyA ve jIvana ke choTe-se-choTe vyavahAra se lekara antarrASTrIya kSetra taka samatA aura zAti kA samarthana nahIM karate ? sarapaca-yaha to hai, para ve kisI dharma vizeSa-madira, masjida, girjA, gurudvArA Adi ke upAsaka to nahI hai / AcAryazrI-dharma, upAsanA se adhika AcaraNa kA viSaya hai / vaha kisI sthAna-vizeSa, dina-vizepa yA caryA-vizeSa me nahI badhatA / vaha to Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 141 jIvana kA abhinna sahacara hai unmukta aura anivArya / sarapaca-para ve hame kidhara le jAnA cAhate hai ? sAmyavAda kI ora yA samAjavAda kI ora? AcAryazrI-mere apane vyaktigata vicAra se mujhe aisA nahIM lagatA ki ve hiMsA ke samarthaka ho? ve ahiMsA aura maitrI ke mAdhyama se deza ko samatA kI ora le jAnA cAhate hai / samatA kevala sAmyavAda se hI A sakatI hai aisA unakA vicAra mujhe nahIM lgtaa| sarapacakyA Apane cIna ke viSaya me neharUjI se bAtacIta kI thii| Aja cIna bhArata kI sImA kA atikramaNa kara rahA hai yaha kyA hamArI tibbata sambandhI nIti kA pariNAma nahI hai ? AcAryazrI hA bAtacIta ke prasaga me unhone mujhe kahA thAsabhava hai hamArI tibvata nIti se cIna kucha ruSTa ho gayA ho / para isakA mUla kAraNa to usakI sAmrAjya-vistAra kI nIti hI hai| vartamAna ghaTanAmo se usakI vistAra bhAvanA ko vega mila sakatA hai| para hama usa ora se asAvadhAna nahIM haiN| ___ AcAryazrI ne unhe ghora tapasvI munizrI sukhalAlajI ke bAre me batAyA to ve kahane lage-hA, isa sambandha me mujhe kucha mAlUma to hai| para eka prazna mere mana meM bAra-bAra uThatA rahatA hai| kyA Apake anuzAsita saMgha me bhI isa prakAra ke avaidha anazana ho sakate hai ? unakA khyAla thA ki munizrI apanI kisI mAga ko lekara anazana kara rahe haiN| para AcAryazrI ne unheM batAyA ki yaha koI satyAgraha nahIM hai apitu Atma-sAdhanA kI dRSTi se ve aisA kara rahe hai| hamAre aura unake pUjya AcAryazrI kAlUgaNi ne apane jIvana me sATha vasanta dekhe the| java ve svargagAmI hue to unhoMne bhI sakalpa kara liyA thA ki mujhe bhI apane guru se adhika nahIM jInA hai / isIlie unhone tapasyA Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 ke dvArA apane zarIra ko kRza kara liyA thA aura aba anazana kara rahe haiN| ___ kucha logo kA khyAla hai ki anazana eka prakAra kI AtmahatyA hI hai / para deza surakSA ke lie kiye jAne vAle Avazyaka balidAna yadi. AtmahatyA nahIM hai to AtmazAti ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA anazana prAtmahatyA kaise ho sakatA hai ? Ajakala logo ne anazana zabda ko bahuta sastA kara diyA hai| choTI-choTI bAto ko lekara AmaraNa anazana kara dete haiN| isIlie logo ko usame Atma-zuddhi kI sugandha nahI paatii| vartamAna yuga me anazana kA acUka zastra ke rUpa me prayoga karane vAle mahAtmA gAdhI bhI zAyada Aja usakA svarUpa dekhakara kucha cintita hI hoge| ina sabake atirikta unhone gaNatantra bhUdAna tathA bhArata kI naitika sthiti ke bAre me bhI aneka prazna pUche / isa choTe se gAva me ina mahattvapUrNa prazno para vicAra karane vAlo kA mila jAnA deza ke prajAtAtrika DhAce ke vikAsa kA hI pariNAma hai / sAtha hI satoM se prazna pUchane ke pIche unake ye hI vicAra kAma karate hai ki sata hame sahI sthiti hI batalAege / hame bhI ina saba praznottaro ko sunakara acchA Ananda paayaa| Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15-2-60 sAdhuoM ke eka hAtha me vidAI hai aura dUsare hAtha me svAgata hai| svAgata zabda Aja eka samAroha ke artha me rUDha ho gayA hai / para sAdhuno kA to yadi ve sahI artha me sAdhu hai, to paga-paga para svAgata hI hai| svAgata mAne mana me rahI zraddhA kI abhivyakti / sAdhuno ke prati janatA me svAbhAvika zraddhA hotI hai vaha svAgata hI to hai / AcAryazrI isa rUDhigata svAgata ko adhika mahattva nahIM dete / para ve zraddhAlu logo kI bhAvanA ko toDanA bhI nahIM caahte| isIlie Aja bhI svAgata kA kAryakrama rakhA gayA thA / aneka saMsthAno kI sakriyatA kA eka aga yaha bhI hai ki kisI vizeSa vyaktitva ke samparka se ve apanI gati-vidhi ko kendrita kara skeN| isIlie Aja aneka sasthAo ne AcAryazrI kA svAgata kiyaa| munizrI campAlAlajI tathA munizrI candanamalajI ne bhI apanI sumadhura sagIta dhvani se vAtAvaraNa ko eka vAra jhakRta kara diyaa| nagarapAlikA ke adhyakSa zrI durgAdattajI ne abhinandana-patra paDhA / dUsare prahara me svAgata huA thA to tIsare me vidAI ho gaI / jaba taka AcAryazrI nahI padhAre the taba taka pratIkSA thii| pratIkSA ne Agamana ko avasara diyA, Agamana ne vidAI ko avasara diyA aura vidAI ne phira pratIkSA ko avasara de diyaa| curU eka bahuta baDA kSetra hai| yahA adhika dino taka rahanA Avazyaka thA / para udhara tapasvI muni kI sthiti ne prAcAryazrI ke pairo me gati bhara rakhI thii| isIlie AcAryazrI yahA adhika nahI Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 Thahara sake / curU se prasthAna karane se pahale AcAryazrI phAlguna kRSNA pacamI taka saradArazahara pahuMca jAnA cAhate the| para cUki tapasvIjI jIvana ke atima kinAre taka A pahuce the / ataH AcAryazrI ko apanI gati meM aura bhI vega bharanA pdd'aa| phalata sAya 3 mIla ke vihAra ke sthAna para nau mIla kA vihAra karanA pdd'aa| Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16-2-60 saradArazahara se thoDI thoDI dera me savAda A rahe the ki tapasvIjI kA jIvana - dIpa va cune hI vAlA hai / para AcArya zrI ko vizvAsa thA ki unake jAne se pahale tapasvI cira nidrA me nahI soege / isIlie bhAja udAsara se vihAra karate hI AcAryazrI ne mitra-pariSad ke svayasevaka se pUchA -- ghaDI me kitane vaje haiN| usane kahA --- sAta bajakara ikkIsa minaTa hue hai| AcAryazrI --- tava to hamArA kAma bhI ikkIsa hI hogA / pacAsa kadama Age cale hoge ki sAmane se eka sADa dAIM ora se AtA huA milA / AcAryazrI ne kahA- jAte hI tapasvI kA kAma siddha ho jAegA aisA lagatA hai / I AcAryazrI phUlAsara se kucha hI Age vaDhe the ki bhavaralAlajI dUgar3a tathA sampatamalajI gadheyA sAmane se Ate dikhAI diye / unake nikaTa Ate hI AcAryazrI ne pUchA- tapasvI kI kyA sthiti hai ? unhone nivedana kiyA- unakI sthiti baDI nAjuka hai / gracchA ho Apa abhI sIdhe saradArazahara hI padhAra jaae| saradArazahara udAsara se pandraha mIla paDatA thA / rAstA bilakula TIvo kA thA | bAlU garma ho cukI thI / isIlie zrAcAryazrI kucha dera bIca meM Thahara kara madhyAhna me 2 baje vahA pahucanA cAhate the / para unakA yaha savAda suna kara unhe vahuta jaldI apane nirNaya meM parivartana karanA paDA / pariNAmataH bIca me kevala Adhe ghaNTe me kucha halkA-sA nAztA kara AcAryazrI tatkSaNa saradArazahara kI ora cala paDe / sAtha me do-cAra sAdhu the / bAkI sAghu Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 dhIre-dhIre A rahe the aura AcAryazrI cAra mIla prati ghaNTA kI gati se saradArazahara kI ora baDha rahe the| idhara kSaNa-kSaNa me tapasvI muni kI sthiti ciMtAjanaka ho rahI thii| pratIkSA meM minaTa bhI ghaNTo jaisI lagane laga jAtI hai| bAraha baja cuke the| tapasvI kI nADI ne calane se inkAra kara diyA thaa| sabake mana meM sazaya sthAna pAne lagA ki ve atima sAsa me prAcAryazrI ko apanI Akho kI putalI meM prativimbita kara sakeMge yA nahIM ? para sADhe bAraha baje to prAcAryazrI isa bhayakara garmI meM pasIne se lathapatha hokara tapasvI ke sAmane pahuca hI gaye / Ate hI AcAryazrI ne kahA-lo ghora tapasvI / hama tumhAre lie A gaye hai| eka bAra Akha to kholo| yadyapi tapasvIkI vAhya cetanA lupta ho cukI thI para antazcetanA uname thI, yaha spaSTa thA / unhone eka-do bAra Akha kholI aura phira sadA ke lie bada kara lii| unake prANa-pakherU mAno AcAryazrI ke darzana ke lie hI ruke hue the / AcAryazrI ke Ate hI ve ajJAta sthAna kI ora uDa gye| atima samaya me unake mukha-maNDala para zAti khela rahI thii| vaha vyakti jisane apane jIvana me aneka logo ko tapasyA kI ora prerita kiyA thA, Aja eka vIra sainika kI bhAti jIvana aura mRtyu ke raNa me sadA ke lie so gyaa| rAtri meM prArthanA ke samaya AcAryazrI ne unakI saphalatA ko igita kara eka dohA kaha unhe zraddhAjali samarpita kI bhadrotara tapa Upare, anazana dina ikavIsa / ghora tapasvI sukha muni, sArthaka vizvAbosa / / Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17-2-60 ghora tapasvI kA zarIra jyo-kA-tyo par3A thaa| para caitanya usame se nikala cukA thA / eka nanhI-sI adRzya cetanA kitane baDe pudgala piMDa ko apane pIche khIcatI rahatI hai. isakA yaha spaSTa pramANa thA / para yaha to jIvana kI anivArya zarta hai / ata Aja prAtaHkAla eka vizAla janasamUha ke bIca unakI atyepTi kara dI gii| isase pahale zrAvaka loga prAyaH mRta sAghuro ke pIche rupayo kI uchAla kiyA karate the| para isa avasara para vaha nahI kI gaI / AcAryazrI ne bhI ise upayukta hI btaayaa| kucha logo ko yaha navIna paramparA ajIba-sI avazya lagI para satya ko Akhira asvIkAra kaise kiyA jA sakatA thA? sahasro netra usa tapa pUta ko agni kI lapaTo me jhulasate hue dekhakara azru-pravAha ko nahIM roka ske| para jinhone mRtyu ko mahotsava mAna kara usakA svAgata kiyA thA usake lie prAsU vahAnA kyA ThIka hai ? koI yadi anazana nahIM bhI kara sake to bhI use unase preraNA to lenI hI cAhie ki sahaja rUpa se Ane vAlI mRtyu ke kSaNo me vaha apane dhairya ko na khoye| vaise to jIvana ke Adi kSaNa se hI hama pratikSaNa mRtyu kI ora agrasara hote rahate hai / bahudhA dIpaka jalakara rAha dikhAtA hai, para kabhI-kabhI vaha vujha kara aisI rAha dikhA detA hai ki bhaTakate huo ko sahaja hI mArga mila jAtA hai / ghora tapasvI ne apane jIvana se aneko ko sanmArga kI ora pravRtta kiyA thA aura aba ve nirvRtta hokara sahasro logo ke lie AlokadIpa kA kAma kara rahe the| usa mahAn AtmA ko kauna apanI zraddhAjali nahI samarpita karanA cAhegA? Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18-2-60 pUrva nizcaya ke anusAra Aja nau baje AcAryazrI pravacana paDAla me padhAre / Aja kA viSaya thA-matrI muni kI jIvana-jhAkI / sabhI sAdhusAdhvI eka ajIva utkaNThA lie baiThe the / sabase pahale muni zrIsohanalAlajI ne matrI-muni ko zraddhAjalI samarpita karate hue unakI jIvana-gAthA ko kucha soraTho aura sarasa gItikAo me prastuta kiyA / munizrI matrI muni ke nAma mAtra se gadgad ho rahe the| AcAryazrI ne matrI muni kI smRti ko sajIva karate hue kahA-maiMne jaba matrI ke svargavAsa kA savAda sunA to merA dila itanA bhArI ho gayA jitanA ina 34 varSoM me kabhI nahIM huA thaa| unhone gata varSoM me maraNAnta vedanAe sahI thI para ghora tapasvI sva0 munizrI sukhalAlajI tathA munizrI sohanalAlajI (cUrU) ne unakI jo paricaryA kI hai vaha sacamuca terApatha saMgha ke lie apanI gaurava-paramparA ko surakSita rakhane kI eka bAta thii| unake paricaryA me rahane se mujhe kabhI kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI yaha ciMtA nahIM huI ki matrI muni kI paricaryA ThIka Dhaga se ho rahI hai yA nahIM? ina dono ne unhe jo zArIrika tathA mAnasika samAdhi dI hai, use maiM kabhI nahI bhUla sktaa| munizrI sohanalAlajI ne apane saubhAgya kI zlAghA karate hue kahA-gurudeva / sacamuca maiM kitanA saubhAgI huu| prAcAryavara ne apane zataza sAdhuo me se mujhe hI unakI sevA kA zubha avasara pradAna kiyA / ApakI yaha kRpA hI usakA nimitta thaa| usake AdhAra para hI maiMne yatakiMcita sevA kI hai / yahA eka bAta kahanI anucita na hogI ki Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 anya sAdhuno kI sevA kara saphalatA pAnA sahaja hai para matrI muni kI sevA kara saphalatA pAnA jarA kaThina thaa| kAraNa yaha thA ki matrI muni apanI zArIrika AvazyakatAoM ke bAre me kabhI kisI se kucha nahIM kahate / hame hI unakI AvazyakatAno kA dhyAna rakhanA paDatA thaa| AcAryazrI ne apane prArabdha pravacana ko Age baDhAte hue kahAyadyapi sevA kA koI pAritopika nahIM hotA / phira bhI sagha me isa pravRtti ko protsAhita rakhane ke lie kucha pAritopika bhI denA cAhatA hU / ghora tapasvI munizrI sukhalAlajI ne to apanA pAritopika apane Apa le hI liyA / muni sohanalAlajI yadi prAcAryoM ke pAsa rahege to sahAyyapati rahege aura anyatra rahege to siMghADapati rahege tathA tIna varSoM taka agragAmI para lagane vAlA kara unheM nahIM cukAnA paDegA / isake sAthasAtha muni sohanalAla (laNakaraNasara), muni nagarAja, muni devarAja ko bhI tIna varSa kI cAkarI mApha tathA pAca-pAca hajAra gAthAe pAritopika / ___ prAcAryazrI matrI muni ke sasmaraNa sunAne me itane lIna ho gae ki ghaDI ne pUrNa madhyAnha kA saketa kara diyA, isakA patA hI nahI calA / zrotA loga bhI usa smRti-sAgara me apane para par3ane vAle samaya salila ke bojha ko jaise bhUla hI ge| unheM patA hI na calA ki vAraha baja ge| AcAryazrI ke sasAra pakSIya baDe bhAI munizrI campAlAlajI ne bhI isa prasaga para matrI muni se sabandhita apane kucha anubhava sunAe / saradArazahara ke lie yaha pahalA hI avasara thA / Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22-2-60 dopahara ke sADhe bAraha baje haiN| abhI abhI dasa minaTa pahale hI hama dasa mIla calakara dularAsara pahuce hai / phAlguna kA mahInA aura rAjasthAna kA yaha vAlumaya pradeza / Uce Uce TIbo para utarane aura caDhane meM kitanA kaSTa hotA hai, yaha jAnane vAle hI jAna sakate haiM / Upara se sUrya to tapatA hI hai, para usake pracaNDa-tApa ko dekhakara dharatI bhI tapta ho jAtI hai| dharatI yahA kI navanIta kI bhAti ati sukomala hai| paira rakhate hI mAno phUlo kI zaiyA para par3atA hai| para usakI bhI Akhira eka sImA hotI hai| sImA se atikrAnta hokara phUlo para calanA bhI asuhAnA ho jAtA hai / java paira vAlu para par3ate hai to 2 ica andara gar3a jAte hai / atigaya mRdutA bhI Akhira klezakAraka bana jAtI hai / vAra-vAra pairo ke nikAlane me hI itanA samaya aura zakti laga jAtI hai jitanI agalA kadama rakhane me lagatI hai| aisI sthiti me bhI AcAryazrI eka sAtha dasa mIla calakara Ae the| unhe itane-itane lambe vihAra karane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? kyA ve kinhI maThAdhIzo kI bhAti apanA maTha banAkara ArAma se nahIM raha sakate ? kyA ve bhI anya jaina muniyo kI bhAti navakalpI vihAra nahI kara sakate ? para bahujana kalyANa kI bhAvanA kA sadeza lekara calane vAlA vyakti maThAdhIza aura navakalpika hI kaise raha sakatA hai ? use to sAre sasAra ko hI apanA maTha banAnA hogA aura sahasrakalpI kI sajJA ko proDhakara hI calanA hogaa| Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka samaya thA jaba matrI muni AcAryazrI ke sAtha rahate the taba saradArazahara se yahA taka Ane me tIna cAra dina laga jAte the| para aba matrI muni to rahe nahI / dUsare vRddha sata dhIre-dhIre A rahe haiM / AcAryazrI jaba itane teja calate hai to ve loga unakA sahagAmitva kaise nibhA sakate hai ? itane me hI vasa nahI ho gayA hai abhI taka zAma ko sAr3he tIna mIla phira calanA hai| kucha to saradArazahara se prasthAna karane me vilamba ho gayA thA aura kucha vihAra lambA thaa| ata yahA pahucate-pahucate kAphI thakAvaTa prA gii| sabhI loga tRSNAkula ho ge| yadi manuSya akelA cale to vaha samaya se cala sakatA hai aura teja bhI cala sakatA hai| para jo samAja ko sAtha lekara calatA hai use calane me bhI vilamba ho jAtA hai aura dhIreghore bhI calanA paDatA hai| AcAryazrI apane sAtha eka vizAla janasamUha ko lekara calate hai / ataH unhe vidA dene me hI bahuta samaya laga gyaa| java saradArazahara se vihAra kiyA thA to itanA jana-samUha sAtha thA ki roke nahIM ruka makatA thA / unhe vidA dene me samaya to lagatA hii| ___ AcAryazrI svaya khUba calate hai aura dUsaro ko bhI khUba calAte hai / calAte kyA hai dUsare svaya unake sAtha ho jAte hai / vivaza hokara nahI apane Apa / purupa hI nahI striyA bhii| yuvaka hI nahI vRddha aura vAlaka bhii| Aja bhI sAtha me kAphI striyA aura bacce Ae the / kUdate phAdate aura hasate khelte| harpa me koI to roTI khAkara pAe the aura koI bhUkhe hI cala die / kucha Age calane kI nIyata se pAe the aura kucha apane sAthiyo ko dekhakara sAtha ho gae / kucha eka ke mAtA-pitAno ko sUcanA hI nahIM milI hogI / ata ve vecAre ciMtA karate hoge apane bacco kI / para unakI to apanI ToliyA cala rahI thii| Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 bacco kI eka TolI mere sAtha ho gii| pAca cAra bacce the| sAre chaha sAta varSoM se Upara nahIM the| eka bacce ke kadhe para plAsTika kI ketalI lagAI huI thI / vAra-bAra ve use badala rahe the| pyAsa lagane para eka ne pAnI pIyA aura apane sAthiyo ko bhI pilaayaa| ketalI khAlI ho gaI / socane lage calo bojha kama huA ! para Age jaba pyAsa lagI to kaNTha sUkhane lage / aba pUchane lage gAva kitanI dUra hai ? jo bhI koI milatA usase hI pUchate / thakane para manuSya kI yahI dazA hotI hai / sazakta manuSya kisI se kucha nahIM puuchtaa| kamajora-thakA huA hI pUchatA hai gAva kitanI dUra rahA / phira jaba dUra se gAva dIkhane lagA to kahane lageare / vaha gAva A gyaa| para gAva pAyA thA yA ve pAe the? kucha bahineM to itanI thaka gaI ki Age cala hI nahIM sakI / ilA bahana aura vasanta vahana uname pramukha thii| ve gujarAtI vahane rAjasthAna kI retI ko kyA jAne ? pahale to khuzI-khuzI me sAtha ho gaI para ava calA nahIM gayA to chAyA dekhane lgii| chAyA vahA kahA thI? bahuta calane ke bAda kabhI koI jagalI vRkSa-khejaDA AtA thaa| vaha bhI rAste se haTakara / vaha bhI choTA sA / baiThane ke lie aparyApta / usake bhI nIce kATa / para jo thaka jAtA hai vaha acchA burA kucha bhI nahIM dekha sakatA / prata ve bhI baiTha gii| sAdhuno ne kahA-ava to gAva bahuta dUra nahIM hai| para AzvAsana kaba taka kAma de sakate hai| jo svaya hAra jAtA hai use protsAhana dekara jitAnA vaDA kaThina hai| dularAsara me melA-sA laga gyaa| cAro ora manuSya hI manuSya dIkha rahe the / moTaro aura kAro kA jamaghaTa laga gayA thaa| madhyAhna me prAcAryazrI ne samAgata logo tathA grAmINo ko upadeza diyA aura karIba tIna baje vahAM se phira vihAra ho gyaa| Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23-2-60 1 golasara me hama loga jaina bhavana meM Thahare the / jaina bhavana ratanagaDha nivAsI juhAramalajI tAteDa dvArA abhI hAla hI me banAyA gayA thA / unako vaDI bhAvanA thI ki Aja to AcAryazrI yahA hI tthhre| isIlie unhone bahuta prArthanA kI / para AcAryazrI ke pAsa itanA samaya kahA thA ? AcAryazrI kahA karate hai- mere pAsa aneka cIjo kI bahulatA hai| para samaya kI bahulatA nahI hai / bahuta sAre logo ke pAsa samaya kI bahulatA hai ata yo hI vAto me baiThe-baiThe use bitA dete hai / merA unase anurodha hai ve apane samaya kA dAna mujhe kara deM / kalakatte se Ate samaya mArga me rokane vAlo ko ve samajhAte - bhAI hame abhI saradArazahara jAnA hai / vahA hamAre eka vRddha sAdhu hai, eka dUsare sAdhu anazana kara rahe haiM ata mujhe unase milanA hai / ava maMtrI muni bhI divagata ho cuke hai aura munizrI sukhalAlajI bhI nirvRtta ho cuke hai / saradArazahara bhI pIche raha cukA hai / para zrAcAryazrI usI vega se cala rahe haiM / dvizatAbdI samAroha sAmane jo hai / tava taka hara hAlata meM rAjasamada pahucanA hI paDegA / ata itanA thoDA calakara dina bhara kaise rukA jA sakatA hai ? AcAryazrI ne unhe bahuta samajhAyA para ve kisI taraha nahI mAne / eka prakAra se unake namra anurodha ne haTha sA hI pakaDa liyA / ata. Aja dina bhara aura rAta bhara AcAryazrI ko golasara me hI ThaharanA paDA / maiMne aneko vAra dekhA hai zrAcAryazrI apane nizcaya para aDiga rahate haiM / jo kucha kaha dete hai use bharasaka pUrA karane kA prayatna karate haiM / Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 koI unake nizcaya meM parivartana karanA cAhe to vaha prAya asaphala hI hotA hai, kintu yaha unakI eka vizeSatA hai ki apane nizcaya para ve sabako sahamata karanA cAhate hai / yadi koI sahamata nahIM hotA hai to use vAra-bAra samajhAne kA prayatna karate haiM / yahA taka ki sAdhAraNa vyavahAra kI bAto me bhI ve sAdhu tathA zrAvako kI sahamati ko Age lekara calate hai / aneka vyaktigata prasago para koI haTha karake baiTha jAtA hai to ve sahasA use nirAza karanA bhI nahIM cAhate / unakA yaha matra hai ki bharasaka apanI kaThinAiyA dUsaro ke sAmane rakha dI jAe para yathAsabhava kisI prArthI ke mana ko nahI toDA jAe / isIlie yadyapi Aja rAta me AcAryazrI yahA nahI ThaharanA cAhate the para bhakto kI prArthanA ke Age unhe jhukanA par3A, aura rAta yahI vitAne kA nizcaya karanA pdd'aa| AhAroparAnta pajAba terApathI sabhA ke adhyakSa lAlA zivanArAyaNa agravAla ne apane sAthiyo sahita pajAva me adhika se adhika sAdhu-sAdhviyo ko bhejane kA nivedana kiyaa| unakI prArthanA thI ki kama se kama 16 siMghADe to udhara bheje hI jAne caahie| AcAryazrI ne unakI prArthanA sunI aura yathAsabhava use pUrNa karane kA AzvAsana bhI diyaa| isI prasaga ko lekara prAcAryazrI ne sAdhuo se kahA___"hamArA sagha vartamAna me pragatizIla dharma-sadho me se eka hai| Aja aise dharma-sadho kI AvazyakatA hai jo rUDhivAda se pare zuddha adhyAtma-bhAva se jana-jana ke Atmadharma kA sparza kreN| hama isI dRSTikoNa ko lekara Age baDhanA cAhate haiM aura baDha rahe haiN| isIkA yaha pariNAma hai ki pajAda me ina thoDe se varSoM me na kevala hamArA praveza huA hai apitu kucha-kucha saphalatA bhI milane lagI hai| sAdhuo tuma loga dRDhatA se Age baDhate jaano| mujhe apane kArya me jarA bhI sAmpradAyikatA kI gadha nahI AtI / yadi sAdhu loga vahA jamakara kAma kareM to mujhe pajAba me aneka sabhAvanAeM Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 155 dRSTigata hotI haiM / vaise hamArI paramparA ke anusAra hame prativarSa cAturmAsoM kA nirdhAraNa karanA paDatA hai / para usase prasAra me kucha vAdhAe AtI haiM, yaha anubhava ho rahA hai / jo sAdhu jisa kSetra me eka varSa cAturmAsa ke lie jAte hai, ve dUsare varSa lauTa Ate haiM yA vulA lie jAte haiM / jo thoDA-bahuta paricaya samparka hotA hai vaha TUTa jAtA hai| dUsare sAdhuo ko puna paricaya me utanA hI samaya lagAnA par3atA hai| dUsare varSa ve bhI lauTa Ate haiM / isa prakAra prasAra kA krama jama nahI pAtA hai| ata acchA ho sAdhu loga apanAapanA kArya-kSetra cuna leM aura vahI kucha varpa jama kara kArya kare / eka hAtha se hone vAlA kArya kucha adhika lAbhadAyaka ho sakatA hai, aisA merA vicAra hai / yadi koI sAdhu-sAdhvI apanA kArya-kSetra cananA cAhe to maiM unake anukUla vyavasthA karane kA prayAsa krugaa| pahale bhI hamAre sagha me aisA hotA AyA hai / Aja use punarujjIvita karane kI AvazyakatA hai|' ____sAdhu-jana kAphI the aura jaina-bhavana choTA thaa| dina me to hama logo ne kisI prakAra apanA kAma calA liyA / para rAtrizayana ke lie sthAna paryApta nahI thA / eka AdamI so sake vhA do AdamI vaiTha to sakate hai, para so kaise sakate hai ? isIlie hama kucha sAdhuno ko jo dIkSA-paryAya mechoTe the, sone ke lie bAhara dUsare sthAna para jAnA pdd'aa| gAva ke eka gRhasvAmI ne apane ghara me hame rAta-rAta Thaharane kI anumati de dI thii| para sAyakAla sUryAsta ke bAda jaba hama vahA pahuMce to gRhasvAminI daravAje para Akara khar3I ho gaI aura kahane lagI-hamAre yahA Apake Thaharane ke lie koI sthAna nahIM hai / eka tarapha to adherA bar3hatA jA rahA thA aura dUsarI ora jisa sthAna kI AgA lekara hama Ae the vaha sthAna mila nahI rahA thA / hama vaDI duvidhA me paDa gae / socane lage-Akhira rAta kahA vitAege ? hamane prayAsa kiyA gRhasvAminI ko samajhAne kA-vahana | hama to sAdhu loga hai / sadA to tumhAre ghara rahege nahI, rAta-rAta vizrAma karanA cAhate hai / prAta kAla agale gAva cale jAege / ata rAta-rAta ke lie hame sthAna Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 129 dene me tumhAre kyA Apatti hai / vaha kahane lagI nahIM, maiMne kaha diyA hamAre yahA koI sthAna nahIM hai| hama AzcaryAnvita raha ge| hamane phira kahA--vahana / bhale hI tuma hame sthAna mata do, para aisA to mata kaho tumhAre pAsa sthAna nahIM hai / hamane dina me dekhA thA ki tumhAre ghara para eka aorA (kamarA) khAlI paDA hai / kRpayA hame asatya samajhAne ke lie to vivaza mata kro| itane me gRhasvAmI bhI jo apanA UTa lekara jagala gayA huA thA, A gyaa| hamane usase kahA-bhaiyA ! tumhI ne to hame dina meM kahA thA ki rAta me hama apanA sthAna prApako de deMge / ata usI bhAvanA se hama A gae / aba tumhArI patnI kahatI hai-- hama to sthAna nahIM deNge| tuma hame dina me manA kara dete to hama apanA dUsarA sthAna khoja lete| para ava batAno rAta me kahA jAe ? vaha bhI vecArA nirupAya thaa| kahane lagA-mahArAja, maiM kyA karU? striyA nahI mAnatI haiM to mai Apako kaise ThaharA sakatA hai ? nidAna hamako vahA se haTanA pddaa| rAstA gadA thA so to thA hii| para yahA Aja-kala apane apane gharo kI sImAno ko kATo se AcchAdita kiyA jA rahA thA ata sAre mArga me yatra-tatra kATe biche the isase calane meM vaDI kaThinAI ho rahI thii| adherA bhI baDhane lagA thA para jAe bhI to kahA? Akhira dUsare sthAna me gae / vahA bhI gRhapati ne sthAna dene se niSedha kara diyA / phira tIsare makAna me gae / vahA eka paricita vyakti ne rAta bhara ke lie Azraya de diyaa| hAlAki makAna sApha to nahI thaa| sardI se bacane ke lie bhI kAphI nahIM thaa| para usane Azraya dene kI jo anukampA kI vaha kyA kama thI hame bhI khuzI huI ki calo rAta bhara rahane ke lie makAna to milaa| rAta me ina saba ghaTanAmo ko smaraNa kara itane hase ki peTa dukhane Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 157 lagA / kucha loga samajhate hai yahA sthalI-prAnta meM sata-jano ko kyA kaThinAI ho sakatI hai ? khUba ArAma se rahate hai| para kabhI jaba rahane ke lie sthAna hI nahIM mila sakatA to roTI-pAnI kI to bAta hI alaga hai ? hA, sato ko to ina kaThinAiyo me bhI hasanA cAhie / para jo sthiti hai vaha to spaSTa hI hai| Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242-60 eka bhAI ne apanI mahodarI bhaginI kI zikAyata karate hue kahAzrAcAryavara | yaha krodha bahuta karatI hai| bahana svayaM ema0 e0 uttIrNa vidupI laDakI thI / ela0 ela0 vI0 meM vaha par3ha rahI thI / ina dino AcAryazrI ke darzanArtha AI huI thI / prAcAryazrI ne use avasara pAkara pUcha hI liyA kyoM tumhe gummA bahuta zrAtA hai ? - bahana- hA, kroya to mujhe yA jAnA hai / choTI-choTI bAto para bhI gustA ho jAtI hai / maiM prAcArya zrI kyA krodha karanA acchA hai ? bahana - acchA to nahIM hai, para kyA kama merI yaha Adata hI ho gaI haiM / prAcArya zrI yaha bAta acchI nahIM hai / tuma jainI paDhI-likhI lar3akI ko yaha kabhI zobhA nahIM detaa| tuma kucha dera soco apanI Adata ko kaise choDa sakatI ho| usane nocane me kAphI namana vinAyA aura phira kahane lagI - prAcAryapravara / mujhe eka pratijJA karavAye | 1 prAcArya zrI kyA pratijA ? bahana - eka varSa ke lie bilkula gusnA nahI karanA | AcAryazrI -- para tumhAre lie kyA yaha nabhava hai ki tuma gussA karanA choDa do ? vahana -- sabhava kyA nahI hotA manuSya ke lie / zrAcAryazrI- dekhanA, vaDA kaThina kAma hai / Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 bahana-yaha to maiM jAnatI hI hU / para jaba gussA karanA mujhe choDanA hI hai to Aja hI kyo na choDa duu| AcAryazrI--agara gussA A jAe to ? bahana-A jAe to usa dina namaka nahI khAnA / dekhU vaha kitane 'dina AtA hai / AcAryazrI ne use pratijJA karavA dI aura usane kara lii| sAdhu-sagati kA yahI to phala hai / dUra-dUra se Ane vAle darzanArthI yadi isI bhAvanA se Ae to lAbha svaya unase cimaTa nahI jAe ? para kevala rUDhi nibhAnA to koI vizeSa mahatva nahIM rkhtaa| dUra-dUra se Ane vAle darzanArthI zAyada isa prasaga ko jarUra paDhege / aura aisI AzA karane kA koI kAraNa nahI hai ki ve isase kucha lAbha nahIM uThAege / ___ madhyAnha me AcAryazrI hanumAna vAlikA vidyAlaya" me pravacana karane padhAre / sUrajamala nAgaramala kI ora se vizAla rUpa se calane vAle janahita ke kAryoM meM eka pravRtti yaha bhI calAI jAtI hai / phArma ke vartamAna adhikArI zrI mohanalAlajI jAlAna, jo yahA kAryavaza Ae the, pravacana me upasthita the / unhone AcAryazrI kA svAgata karate hue kahA-AcAryazrI deza kI choTI-choTI aura choTe-choTe logo tathA bacco kI samasyAo ko utanA hI mahatva dete haiM, jitanA baDI-caDI tathA baDe-baDe logo kI samasyAo ko mahatva dete hai / yaha baDe hI harpa kA viSaya hai / hamAre isa choTe se vidyA madira me Akara unhone apanI isa pravRtti kA paricaya diyA hai / isakA hama hRdaya se svAgata karate hai| Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25-2-60 Aja bhI vahI dasa mIla kA bihAra thA / yahA munizrI kistUramalajI tathA munizrI jayacandalAlajI sthiravAsa me haiM / munizrI kistUramalajI kA paira TUTa jAne ke kAraNa kaI varSoM se calane meM asamartha haiM tathA munizrI jayacandalAlajI kI Akho kI jyoti sadA ke lie vilIna ho gii| isIlie cAra sAdhu munizrI navaratnamalajI ke netRtva me gata varSa unako sevA me the / sacamuca sevA karanA bhI eka asi dhArA vrata hai / munizrI kistUracandajI to binA sahAre ke uTha bhI nahI skte| unake sAre daihika kArya sAdhu ke sahayoga se hI hote hai / munizrI jayacandalAlajI bhI calane me para nirbhara haiN| kyoMki zAstrIya vidhi ke anusAra vinA dekhe to koI cala nahI sakatA aura isalie ki munizrI jayacandalAlajI apane pairo ke nIce Ane vAle kisI prAraNI yA padArtha ko dekha nahI sakate, unako dUsaro ke sahAre hI calanA paDatA hai / para dono sAdhunoM kI sevA vyavasthA aisI sudhara hai ki jitanI zAyada kahI-kahI putra bhI pitA kI nahI karate / terApatha kI yaha sevA bhAvanA hI sabhI sadasyo ke mana ko bhaviSya kI ciMtA se mukta rakhatI hai / munizrI navaratnamalajI ne unakI sevA kA suyaza to pAyA hI parantu sAtha hI sAtha yahA ke vidyArthiyoM me bhI unhone prazasanIya kArya kiyA hai / rAtrI ke zAta vAtAvaraNa me pacAso vidyArthiyo ne samaveta svara me apanA kaNThastha tattvajJAna AcAryazrI ko namUne ke taura para sunAyA / jise sunakara prAcArya zrI bahuta hI prasanna hue / Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 161 sacamuca hI Aja deza ke vidyArthiyoM me Atma jAgaraNa kI baDI bhArI zrAvazyakatA hai / vaha Aja phaizana tathA sinemA jaise vAhya AkarSaNo meM phasakara jaise apanI Atma-sarakSA ko bhUla hI gayA hai / isIlie usameM anuzAsanahInatA ke akura, akura hI nahI balki vRkSa bhI phalate jA rahe haiM / bahuta se zikSA - zAstriyo ko bhI aba yaha anubhava hone lagA hai ki zikSaNa meM adhyAtma - zikSA kA bhI sthAna rahanA caahie| para ye saba to sarakAra kI bAteM haiM / sarakAra ke sAmane samasyAe to hogI hI / para vaha isa mAmale meM susta calatI hai yaha to spaSTa hI hai / aneka vAra prazna uThAe gae hai ki zikSA me adhyAtma kA sthAna honA cAhie / sarakAra ne bhI use svIkAra kiyA hai para vaha kArya rUpa me kava pariNata ho sakegA yaha nahI kahA jA sakatA / kaI sasthAoM ne nijI taura para usakI vyavasthA jarUra kara rakhI hai / usame terApathI mahAsabhA kA bhI apanA sthAna hai / zrI kevalacandajI nAhaTA isa savandha me kAphI prayAsa kara rahe hai | para unakA yaha prayAsa abhI taka sAdhu-sato ke sahayoga milane taka hI sImita hai / jahA sAdhu loga nahI ho vahA bhI yaha prayAsa vaDhanA Avazyaka hai | 4 yahA to munizrI navaratnamalajI tathA unake sahayogI sAdhuo ne acchA kAma kiyA hai / yaha na kevala samAja sudRDhatA kA hI prazna hai balki isakA mahatva to isalie vahuta adhika hai ki isase chAtro me Atmodaya kI bhAvanA ghara karatI hai / tathA ve saccaritra - saskArita hokara deza ke suyogya nAgarika banate hai / garagaDha ke bhAI-bahana yahA kAphI sakhyA me upasthita hue the / unhone DUgaragaDha padhArane kA nivedana bhI kiyA / para abhI vaha sabhava nahI thA / Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26-2-60 sardI vidA le rahI hai aura garmI praveza kara rahI hai| dina meM kaMDI dhUpa paDatI hai aura rAta meM mIThI-mIThI ThaDa / sakramaNa-velA me khatare to hote hI hai| isIlie aneka sAdhu jvara kI capeTa meM A gye| hamAre "sahAya" me kucha sAdhu jvara grasta ho gaye the| tRtIyA taka baudAsaya pahucane kA nirNaya pahale hI ho cukA thA ata yahAM adhika Thaharane kA to prazna hI nahIM rahA / AcAryazrI to Aja prAta kAla hI yahA se vihAra kara denA cAhate the| para zrAvako ke atyanta prAgraha ke kAraNa yahA se Aja sAya tIna mIla kA vihAra kara lUnAsara Aye / jvaragrasta sAdhuoM ko to yahI choDanA pddaa| thAvako ne isa Adhe dina ke lie bhI itanA jora lagAyA ki jitanA zAyada mahIne ke lie bhI nahIM lagAnA pdd'e| samaya para choTI cIja bhI bar3I ho jAtI hai| __Aja aSTamI thI ataH AcAryazrI ko sAya pAhAra kI AvazyakatA nahI thii| rAjaladesara se pAnI lekara cale the use lUnAsara taka pI liyaa| sUryAsta taka zeSa pAnI ko samApta kara sabhI sata eka choTI sI kuTiyA meM guruvandana ke lie pahuce / gAva choTA thA aura sata adhika the / ataH AcAryazrI ne pahale hI Adeza de diyA ki saba sAdhu apane-apane sone ke lie sthAna kI khoja kara le, nahIM to phira rAta meM ThiThuranA pdd'egaa| hama loga bahuta sAre sthAna dekha Aye the para usake pAsa hI jahA prAcAryazrI sone vAle ye eka choTI-sI kuTiyA aura thii| vaha kucha garma bhI thii| aura usI vyakti kI thI jisakI dUsarI kuTiyA meM AcAryazrI svaya sone Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 153 vAle the / zrAvako ne dekhA sAdhuo ke sone ke lie sthAna kI kamI rahegI ata. dUsarI kuTiyA ke lie bhI unhone gRhasvAmI ko rAjI kara liyA aura AcAryazrI se nivedana kiyA ki yaha sthAna bhI khAlI hai / sAdhu loga isame bhI so sakate hai / AcAryazrI ne dekhA yaha sthAna pahale to khAlI nahI thA, ava khAlI kaise ho gayA ? isIlie zrAvako se pUchA- yaha sthAna pahale to khAlI nahI thA ? zrAvaka - pahale ve svaya isame sonA cAhate the / AcAryazrI - aba kahA soege ? zrAvaka - aba ve dUsarI jagaha so jAege / AcAryazrI ne dUra baiTha gRhasvAmI se pUchA- kyo ThAkura sAhaba hama rAta me yahA so jAe ThAkura -- hA, mahArAja ArAma se soie / AcArya - Apake koI kaThinAI to nahI hogI ? ThAkura nahI, hamAre pAsa to aura bahuta se sthAna haiM Apa koI bAravAra thoDe hI Ate hai / unakI ora se pUrA santoSa ho jAne ke bAda AcAryazrI ne hame vahA sone kI AjJA dI / ThAkura logo para isakA acchA prabhAva paDA aura ve rAta ke pravacana meM bhI kAphI sakhyA me Aye / Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27-2-60 prAta kAla vihAra se pahale AcAryazrI antaHpura me ThakurAniyo ko darzana dene gye| unase pUchA- rAta me tuma logo ne upadeza sunA thA ? ve kahane lagI-mahArAja ! hama loga ghara se bAhara kaise jA sakatI haiM ? AcAryazrI ke adharo para smita khelane lgaa| zAyada isalie ki bhArata Aja nava-prakAza se prabhAsita hone jA rahA hai aura yahA aba taka usakI pahalI kiraNa ne bhI praveza nahIM pAyA hai| bIsavI sadI ke isa unmukta vAtAvaraNa meM bhI ye bahane mahalo ke jo kevala khaNDahara mAtra raha gaye haiM, sIkhaco me banda paDI hai / para phira bhI unakA anta karaNa zuddha thaa| prAcAryazrI ne unhe eka bhajana sunAyA aura batAyA ki sAdhu kauna hotA hai ? kucha bahano ne vividha pratijJAe bhI kii| kucha vahano ne aNuvrato ko bhI grahaNa kiyaa| tathA kucha vahano ne AcAryazrI ko gurU-rUpa me svIkAra kiyA / kauna kahatA hai jaina dharma kevala prosavAlo ke hI lie hai ? . isa sArI sthiti kA zreya gagAzahara nivAsinI pAna bAI ko hai| vaha apane Dhaga kI eka acchI zrama-zIlA kAryakartI hai / TheTha kalakatte se vaha prAcAryazrI kI padayAtrA meM sAtha rahI hai / jahA bhI AcAryazrI gae vahA vaha pIche nahIM rhii| rAste me kaI bAra vaha asvastha bhI ho gaI, usake paira bhI sUja gaye para usane vAhana kA kabhI prayoga nahIM kiyaa| upavAsa, sAmAyika, svAdhyAya Adi bhI vaha niyamita rUpa se karatI thii| usakA jIvana saba taraha se svAvalamvI hai| dUsare sava Azraya usake luTa cuke hai tava vaha kisI para nirbhara rahatI bhI to kaise? apane sAre dainika kAryakrama Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 165 ke sAtha sAtha usame pracAra kI bhI bhArI lagana hai / jahA bhI use avasara milatA vaha baDI nirbhIkatA se aNuvrato kI carcA cheDa detii| isIlie usane isa yAtrA me aneka logo ko aNuvratI banAyA hai| puruSo ke bIca bhI vaha baDI nirbhIkatA se aNuvrata ke niyama batAtI / yadyapi vaha adhika paDhI-likhI nahIM hai para phira bhI usakI kArya karane kI lagana athAha hai| thoDI-sI pUjI me apanA jIvana-nirvAha kara vaha jitanA samaya satsagati me lagAtI hai vaha Azcaryajanaka hai| samAja kI anya vahane bhI usakI pravRttiyo se preraNA le sakatI hai| lUNAsara se paDihAre kA rAstA ekadama TIvo se bharA par3A hai / pahale java saDako para calA karate the to paira ghisa-ghisa kara itane sunna ho jAte ki bAlU para calane kI icchA hotI thii| usa samaya jaba pahale dina bAlU para calane kA avasara milA thA to pairo ko bar3I prasannatA huI thii| sukomala rajoreNu kA sparza pAkara jaise mana bhI pulakita huA jAtA thaa| aba jaba paira vAlU me dhasa jAte hai to phira saDaka yAda Ane lagatI hai / vaDA vicitra niyama hai isa mana.prakRti kA / prApta kI upekSA kara sadA yaha aprApti me bhaTakA karatA hai| paDihAre me pahale pravacana huaa| phira bhikSA aaii| AcAryazrI bhI kucha gharo meM svaya bhikSA lene ke lie gaye / maiM bhI sAtha thA / eka ghara meM java ve bhikSA kara rahe the to eka bhAI ne Agraha kiyA-Aja maiM to miSTAnna hI dUMgA yaha merI icchA hai| prAcAryazrI mipTAnna nahIM lenA cAhate the| para usake Agraha ko dekhakara kahane lage-acchA tumhArI bAta hama mAnate hai to hamArI bAta tumhe bhI mAnanI pddegii| zabda thoDe the para uname bhAva bahuta gahare the| unake pIche na jAne unakI kitanI savedanA chipI par3I thii| usa zabda saketa ne AtmA ko gadgad kara diyaa| Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 prathama prahara meM eka vidyArthI (vijayasiMha) mere pAsa AyA aura eka patra mujhe dikhAyA / kahane lagA-maiM ise AcAryazrI ke sAmane pariSad meM paDhanA cAhatA huuN| maiMne patra paDhA to mujhe lagA zAyada ise paripad me paDhanA ucita nahIM hogaa| prata maiMne use sujhAva diyA tuma ise pariSad me mata paDho kyoki usame kucha aise sujhAva rakhe gaye the jo hamArI vartamAna paddhati para sIdhe coTa karate the / yadyapi usane apane sujhAva vaDI namratA se rakhe the para phira bhI mujhe lagA paripad meM usakI pratikriyA ucita nahI hogii| ata maiMne use sujhAva diyA tuma ise paripad me paDhoge to sabhavata' logo me tumhAre prati bhAvanA acchI nahIM hogii| ata tuma ise AcAryazrI ko ekAnta me hI nivedana kara do| ve vaDe kSamAzIla haiN| tumhAre sujhAvo kA samucita samAdara kreNge| usake bhI yaha bAta jaca gaI aura usane madhyAhna me ekAnta me prAcAryazrI ko apanA patra paDhA diyaa| AcAryazrI ne use paDhA to kahane lage---tuma ise pariSad me paDha sakoge ? vaha to taiyAra thA hii| ata usI samaya patra ko pariSad me paDha diyaa| maiMne jaba sunA to avAka raha gyaa| vicAra AyA AcAryazrI kitane sahiSNa hai jo apanI pratikUla vAta ko bhI sunate hai-paDhate haiM aura itanA hI nahIM use paripad me rakhane meM bhI sakoca nahIM hotaa| usa bAta kA usa vidyArthI para bhI vaDA anukala prabhAva par3A aura vaha prazAta cetA hokara mere pAsa pAyA aura mujhase sArI bAte khii| maiMne dekhA-sacamuca yahI eka aisA guNa hai jo prAcAryazrI ke viparIta logo ko bhI unake samarthako me pariNata kara detA hai| __ madhyAhna me vidyAthiyo kI eka goSThI kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| para prAcAryazrI Ajakala samAgata sAdhu-sAdhviyo kI dekhabhAla me itane vyasta hai ki unheM bahuta hI thoDA avakAza mila pAtA hai| isIlie AhAra ke vAda avirAma isI kArya meM lage rahate hai| yahI kAraNa thA ki goSThI me ve apanA samaya nahIM de ske| Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtri me ThIka prArthanA ke bAda praznottarI kA kAryakrama rakhA gayA thaa| para Ajakala javaki hamArA nita nayA ghara basatA hai| rAtri me sone ke lie bhI nita naI jagaha nizcita karanI par3atI hai| vyavasthA ke abhAva me kauna kahA soe, yaha vaDI samasyA khaDI ho jAtI hai| ataH Avazyaka hote hue bhI praznottaro ke kAryakrama se pahale pratyeka sAdhu ke sone kA sthAna nizcita karanA thaa| eka vicAra thA ki AcAryazrI apane kArya kA vibhAjana kara deM to kyA unhe Avazyaka kArya karane me adhika samaya nahIM mila sakegA? vyavasthA kI choTI-choTI bAto me hI prAcAryazrI kA kImatI samaya calA jAtA hai / para prAcAryazrI kArya ko kArya kI hI dRSTi se dekhate hai| isIlie koI bhI kArya unake lie choTA aura vaDA nahI hai| choTe-choTe kAryoM ko bhI ve usI utsAha se karate haiM jitanA baDoM ko / yahI to unake uttaradAyitva sarakSaNa kI bhAvanA kA eka sahI nidarzana hai / ___ isase pahale ki praznottaroM kA kAryakrama cale AcAryazrI ne munizrI tArAcandajI (cUrU) ko bhApaNa karane kA Adeza diyaa| eka sAdhanA siddha maca para se jahA AcAryazrI vole dUsare vyakti kA bolanA samakakSatA ko kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? para zikSaNa kA yaha eka aisA mAdhyama hai ki jisake AdhAra para AcAryazrI ne apane aneka ziSyo ko acchA vaktA banAne me saphalatA prApta kI hai| Aja jo kucha sAdhu acche vaktA haiM ve bhI eka dina isa maca para se aspaSTa aura tutalI bhASA me hI bole the| para prAcAryazrI kA yaha prayoga sacamuca apanI lakSya siddhatA taka pahucA hai| hama logo ko baDA sakoca hotA hai ki AcAryazrI ke pAsa kaise voleM ? isIlie kaI vAra prAkha bacAne kA prayatna karate hai / para gurU kI dRSTi se kauna kahA taka chipa sakatA hai / isIlie AcAryazrI hame aneka bAra bulAte hai aura apane sAmane bhApaNa karavAte hai| bhApaNa ke bAda usake Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 guNa-doSo kI AlocanA karate hai| eka-eka zabda kI taha khojate haiN| uccAraNa kI spaSTatA para dhyAna dete haiN| bhAvoM meM saMgati viThAte haiN| dhvani ko sayamita karavAte hai| itanA hI nahI balki bhASaNa dete samaya khaDe kisa prakAra rahanA cAhie yaha bhI batalAte haiM / jo yahA se uttIrNa ho jAtA hai vaha sabhavata phira kahI parAjita nahI ho sktaa| isIlie yaha eka prakAra se hamArA parIkSA-pakSa bhI bana jAtA hai / bhASaNa me sagIta ko bhI prAcAryazrI mahatvapUrNa mAnate hai| ata yadA-kadA hamArI gAyanaparIkSA bhI isI maca para se hotI rahatI hai| Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28-2-60 paDihArA se nau mIla calakara karIba savA nau baje hama loga tAlachApara sTezana pahuMce / sTezana para koI bastI nahIM hai / kevala eka dharmazAlA hai| para yaha sthAna itanA bIca me vasA huA hai ki vaha chApara, sujAnagaDha, lADanU, cADavAsa tathA bIdAsara Adi aneka gAvo ke logo se khacAkhaca bhara gaI / paDihAre ke bhI aneka bhAI-bahana TheTha yahA taka pahucAne ke lie Aye the| rAstA prAya saDaka hokara hI calatA thaa| para kucha dUra taka relave lAina hokara hI calanA par3A thaa| usa para kakara itane the ki paga-paga para kaSTo kA sAmanA karanA paDa rahA thaa| yadyapi kakara to saDaka para bhI the para ve vAlU se Dhake hue the / ata calate samaya koI kaSTa anubhava nahIM ho rahA thaa| mana me kalpanA A rahI thI ki jIvana meM bhI yadi koI isa prakAra kakara roDo ko DhakatA rahe to kitanA acchA ho ? para aisA saubhAgya kitano ko milA hai ? jIvana se bAdhAeM nirasta hI ho jAe yaha kabhI sabhava nahIM hai| para yadi koI unako DhakatA bhI rahe to kama-se-kama gati meM to avarodha nahI pAye / hA, sabhala kara calanA to hara sthiti me apekSita hai| ata Dhake hue kakaro se bhI sAvadhAna hokara calanA Avazyaka hai / usa sthiti meM jabaki pairo me lagI ho tava to aura bhI sabhala kara calanA paDatA hai / para usa saubhAgI se kisako IrSyA nahI hogI jinakI bAdhAo ko gurujana Dhakate rahate haiN| madhyAhna me sudharI nivAsiyo kI ora se zrI motIlAlajI rAkA ne dvizatAbdI samAroha kA eka kAryakrama sudharI me Ayojita karane kA Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 namra Avedana kiyA / unake Avedana kA AdhAra yaha thA ki sudharo terApatha ke itihAsa kA eka mahatvapUrNa pRSTha hai / vaha yahI bhUmi hai jahA prAcArya bhikSu ne sthAnakavAsI samAja se abhiniSkramaNa kara terApatha kI ora abhikramaNa kiyA thaa| usI smRti ko sajIva banAne ke lie unakA nivedana thA ki dvizatAbdI samAroha kA koI eka aga yahA bhI Ayojita honA caahie| isake sAtha-sAtha prAcArya bhikSu kA janma sthAna kaTAliyA tathA nirvANa sthAna siriyArI bhI sudharI ke vilkula pAsa hI hai / ata. usa aitihAsika sthala ko apanA mahatva bhAga milanA caahie| para cUki dvizatAbdI kA prArabha savat 2017 kI ASADha pUrNimA se hone vAlA hai| tava sudharI isa kAryakrama ke antargata kaise A sakatI hai yaha eka prazna thA ? motIlAlajI ne usakA samAdhAna dete hue kahA-sudharI eka prakAra se terApatha kI pRSThabhUmi rahI hai| yahA svAmIjI ne caitra zuklA navamI ke dina abhiniSkramaNa kiyA thA / yadyapi terApatha kI dIkSA to unhone kelavA me lI thii| para usakA prArabha to yahI se ho gayA thaa| ata. bhale hI dvizatAbdI samAroha kelavA me Ayojita ho, para caitra zuklA navamI kI akSaya tithi ko yadi usakI pRSThabhUmi mAna liyA jAya to bhI hame satoSa hai aura hamArA Agraha hai ki AcAryazrI usa tithi ko sudharI meM manAne kA gaurava hame pradAna kreN| ___ motIlAlajI kI bhAva bhApA aura bhagimA me itanA prabhAva thA ki unakI mAga para AcAryazrI ko gabhIratApUrvaka vicAra karane kA AzvAsana denA pdd'aa| Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1-3-60 bIdAsara me Aja AcAryazrI vRhat julUsa ke sAtha muNoto ke nohare me padhAre / munizrI nemIcandajI tathA sAdhvIzrI sajjanazrIjI ne jinakI janmabhUmi yahI hai apane-apane bhAva kusumo se AcAryazrI kA abhyarthana kiyaa| abhinandana patra paDhate hue eka bhAI ne kahA-hama jinezvara deva se prArthanA karate hai ki ve prAcAryazrI ko yuga-yuga taka hamAre bIca me prakAza-razmi ke rUpa meM vidyamAna rkhe| AcAryazrI ne isa viSaya para spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA-hamArA kataI yaha vizvAsa nahIM hai ki jinezvaradeva hamAre jIvana kI gatividhiyo me kisI prakAra kA hastakSepa karate hai / ata hama unase aisI abhyarthanA karanA bhI Avazyaka nahIM samajhate / apanA pravacana karate hue grAcAryazrI ne kahA-aAja aisA lagatA hai jaise maiM apane ghara me A gayA hai / vaise parAyA mere lie koI nahI hai para isa bhUmi se jaise hamAre sagha kA cira-savandha rahA hai / yahA ke karaNa-karaNa me sagha ke prati bhakti hai aura pUjya kAlUgariNajI kI mAtAzrI chogAjI kI bhI yaha tapasyA bhUmi rahI hai / merI sasArapakSIyA mAtA badanAjI ne bhI ise apanI tapobhUmi banA liyA hai| vRddhAvasthA meM unhe samAdhi me rakhanA merA kartavya hai| ata bhale yahA maiM bahuta dino se pAyA hU tathA vadanAjI ke upAlambha bhI saha lUgA, para yahA Akara maiMne apane ghara meM Ane kA-sA anubhava kiyA hai| mAtuzrI vadanAjI to Aja phUlI nahIM samA rahI thii| 75 varSa kI Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 vRddhAvasthA me bhI unake tapa. svAdhyAya kA krama anavarata cala rahA hai| jaise ki pAtajala me kahA gayA hai-"kAyendriya zuddhirazuddhi-kSayAt tapasaH" badanAjI kA zarIra bhI tapobhiSikta hokara kAtimAna ho gyaa| isa vRddhAvasthA me bhI unakA ka, kha, ga sIkhanA prArabha hai| jo nizcaya hI samAja ke vRddha logo ke lie eka mArga-darzana jaisA hai| prauDha-zikSaNa kI dRSTi se yaha udAharaNa atyanta mohaka hai| apane Agana me Aja apane vijayI putro ke caraNo ke raja-karaNo kA sparza pAkara jaise unakI cira-mauna sAdhanA Aja mukharita ho gaI thii| ve kahane lagI-AcAryapravara ! Apane to mujha bur3hiyA ko bhulA hI diyA / bahuta dino ke bAda Aja mujhe isa mukha-darzana kA avasara milA hai / prAcAryazrI ne bhI isa bhAvanA ko vyApaka banAkara kitanA sundara samAdhAna kiyA thaa| kahane lage-Apake lie to ye sAre sAdhu-sAdhviyA putra-putrIvat hI hai / ata bhale maiM yahA derI se AyA hU, para maiMne samaya-samaya para sAdhu-sAdhviyo ko to bhejA hI hai| para ve to Aja sabhala hI nahIM rahI thii| harSa gadgad girA me kucha kahanA cAhatI thI / para zabda jaise bhAvo kI garimA ko sahane me asamartha ho rahe the| kucha sAdhviyo ne unhe sujhAyA Apa aisA nivedana kreN| para prAcAryazrI ne unheM roka diyaa| kahane lage--tuma apanI banAvaTa rahane do / inake mAnasa ke jo prAkRtika bhAva hai ve hI mujhe acche lagate haiM / kRtrimatA me vaha miThAsa nahI hotA jo prakRti me rahatA hai / ___ ata me prAcAryazrI ne apanI yAtrA ke aneka madhura sasmaraNo se upasthita logo ko matra-mugdha banA diyaa| loga cAhate the jaise yaha amita amRta-varSaNa avirAma hotA hI rahe / para samaya to apanI gati se calatA hI jAtA hai / ata. AcAryazrI ko kAryakrama bhI sampanna karanA hI pdd'aa| Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2-3-60 jaisA ki AcAryazrI ne saradArazahara me ghoSaNA kI thI ki isa bAra saMgha saMgaThana kA sArA kArya bIdAsara meM hI hogaa| AcAryavara vyastatA ke sAtha isa kArya meM nimagna ho ge| sAdhu-sAdhviyo kI pUchatAcha ke atirikta kaI prakAra kI Antarika goSThiyAM bhI isa pravAsa me clii| sAhitya ko savardhana dene kI dRSTi se aneka sAhitya-goSThiyAM bhI AcAryazrI ke sAnnidhya meM tathA anyAnya sato ke sAnnidhya meM bhI clii| sAdhuoM meM Atma-bhAva ko vikasita karane ke lie kucha AdhyAtmika carcAeM bhI clii| kucha goSThiyo meM AcAryazrI ne apane kalakate ke anubhava bhI sunAe / para vIdAsara ke dino ke pravAsa meM AcAryazrI kA adhika samaya saMgha-vyavasthA meM hI gujraa| pazcima rAtri ko cAra baje se lekara rAta ke dasa baje taka aura kabhI-kabhI to bAraha baje taka bhI prAcAryazrI ko sAdhuo kI pUchatAcha meM apanA samaya denA pdd'taa| sagha kI vyavasthA kI dRSTi se phAlguna sudI 11 kA dina eka avismaraNIya dina thaa| usa dina AcAryazrI ke anuzAstA svarUpa ko dekhakara aneka logo ke kaleje kApane lge| kucha sAdhumo ke anucita vyavahAra tathA AcAra-zithilatA ko lekara AcAryazrI ne paripada ke vIca unheM kar3A upAlambha diyA tathA dosAdhuo ko to sagha se pRthaka hI kara diyA / AcAryazrI ne kahA-mujhe saMkhyA se moha nahIM hai| cAhe hamAre sadha meM kama sAdhu bhI kyoM na raha jAe para jo rahe ve AcAravAn tathA zraddhAzIla hone caahie| Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 cUki eka prakAra se yaha mahotsava kA hI avasara hai| ata. sAdhusAdhviyA bar3I saMkhyA meM upasthita haiM / eka bahana ne isa vaDI saMkhyA ko dekhakara eka dina hamAre lie pAnI banA diyaa| usane to banAyA so banAyA para eka sAdhvI ne zIghratA me usakI pUrI pUchatAcha nahIM kI aura { use le liyaa| AcAryazrI ke pAsa yahA savAda pahucA to prAcAryazrI ne usI samaya ukta sAdhvI ko upAlambha diyA tathA pAnI ko vApasa kraayaa| pravacana me bhI AcAryazrI ne zrAvako ko isa prakAra kI sAvadha anukampA karane ke lie niSiddha kiyA thaa| 8 mArca ko eka sAdhvI bhikSA karake AI aura use AcAryazrI ko dikhaayaa| AcAryazrI isa samaya bhI prAya. vyasta rahate hai ata' gocarI dekhane ke sAtha-sAtha kucha sAdhuo se vAteM bhI kara rahe the| para unhone dekhA ki unake pAtra me eka miThAI bhI hai / sAdhvI calI gii| thor3I dera me eka sAdhu Ae aura unhone bhI apanI bhikSA AcAryazrI ko dikhAI / prAcAryazrI ne dekhA unake pAtra meM bhI vahI miThAI hai| dUsare kArya meM vyasta hote hue bhI AcAryazrI ne jhaTa apanA rukha moDA aura pUchA-yaha miThAI kahAM se AI ? pahale sAdhviyA bhI isI prakAra kI miThAI lAI thii| kyA vaha aura yaha eka hI ghara kI hai ? sAdhviyo ko bulAyA gayA, sAdhuno se bhI pUchA gyaa| patA calA ki vaha eka hI ghara se AI hai| upAlambha dete hue AcAryazrI ne kahA--eka ghara se itanI miThAI kaise lAe ? unhoMne nivedana kiyA-unake ghara to bahuta sArI miThAI hai hama to bahuta thoDI hI lAe hai| prAcAryazrI ne kahA- para hame kisI dhara se itanI miThAI nahI lAnI caahie| jisase gRhastha para hamArA vajana pdd'e| Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 175 bahuta sAre sAdhu-sAdhvI yahI se vihAra karane vAle the / ataH caitra kRSNA pratipadA ke dina zrAvazyaka upakaraNa jaise pUMjaNI, rajoharaNa, ToksI, syAhI Adi cIjeM saMgha bhaMDAra se vitarita kI jAne kI thI / bahuta sAre sAdhu apanI-apanI AvazyakatA kI cIjeM lene Ae the / eka sAdhu ne AcAryazrI se rajoharaNa mAgA / AcAryazrI ne pUchA- tumhArA purAnA rajoharaNa kahA hai? unhone apanI kAkha se purAnA rajohararaMga nikAla kara dikhAyA / prAcAryazrI ne use dekhakara kahA -- yaha to abhI kaI dino taka aura cala sakatA hai / ata tuma vyartha hI kyoM nayA rajoharaNa lete ho ? hame apane pratyeka upakaraNa kA pUrA kasa lenA cAhie / phira to AcAryazrI ne pratyeka nayA rajoharaNa lene vAle sAdhu se usakA purAnA rajoharaNa dekhA / jisakA rajoharaNa vilkula TUTa gayA use hI nayA rajoharaNa milaa| bAkI sAdhugro ko purAne se hI kAma calAne kA zrAdeza diyA / bIdAsara me zikSA kA apekSAkRta kama praveza hai / prata. loga purAne rahana-sahana ko hI adhika pasanda karate haiM / phira bhI zAsana ke prati sabakI bhA-nAe atyanta namra haiM / isIlie zrAcAryazrI ne isa sthAna ko vadanAjI ke sthiravAsa ke lie upayukta samajhA hai / munizrI chogAlAlajI ne yahA jainetara jAtiyo ke logo ko sulabha bodhi banAne kA acchA parizrama kiyA hai / mevADa se bhI yahA aneka bhAI darzana karane Ae the / vIdAsara se cADavAsa guleriyA hote hue 18 mArca ko prAcArya zrI sujAnagaDha padhAre / sarvaprathama prosavAla vidyAlaya ke nava-nirmita bhavya bhavana me zrAcAryazrI kA svAgata huA / dina-bhara virAjanA bhI vahI huA / tadanantara 16 mArca ko hajArImalajI rAmapuriyA ke kamare me virAje / Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 21 mArca ko jasavatagaDha sTezana hote hue 22 mArca ko lADanU padhAre / lADanU AcAryazrI kI janmabhUmi hai / ataH yahAM ke logoM ko AcAryazrI me apanA apanatva adhika dIkha rahA thaa| para AcAryazrI "vasudhava kuTumbakam" ke siddhAnta ko Age rakhakara calate haiM ataH vaha isa laghu dAyare me kaise baca sakate hai ? phira bhI logoM ne atyanta utsAha aura ullAsa se AcAryazrI kA svAgata kiyA / Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja pravacana ke bAda maiM bhikSA ke lie jA rahA thA / sAtha me eka bhAI (rikhabhacandajI phUlaphagara) bhI cala rahe the| kucha dUra calA hUgA unhoMne apanI jeba me se eka DibiyA nikAlI aura merI ora dekhakara kahane lage-karavAie tyAga / maiM unakA Azaya nahIM samajha pA rahA thaa| prata prazna bharI dRSTi se unakI ora dekhatA rhaa| usI kSaNa unhone DiviyA kholI aura usame bhare "jarade" tambAkU ko nIce girAte hue bole-"jarade" kaa| merA Azcarya aura bhI baDhatA jA rahA thA / bhalA vaha manuSya jo dina bhara apane muha me tambAka rakhatA ho vaha yakAyaka kaise choDa sakatA hai ? maiMne prazna kiyA-kyo aAja yaha vairAgya kaise A gayA? kahane lage--pravacana me Aja prAcAryazrI ne kyA thoDI phaTakAra batAI thI ? mujhe usa samaya baDI lajjA aaii| jaba AcAryazrI ne kahAkucha mahAzaya to aise bhI hote haiM jo yahA dharma-sthAna me Ate samaya bhI apane muha me jaradA rakhakara Ate haiM / sayogavaza me bhI usa samaya jaradA khA rahA thA / ata bAta mere mana para prabhAva kara gaI aura maiMne socA basa isI kSaNa jarade kA tyAga kara dU / para usa samaya mere muMha meM jaradA thA use vahA thUkane me bhI lajjA A rahI thI / ata maiMne socA vAhara jAte hI ise thakakara AjIvana jaradA khAne kA tyAga kara duuNgaa| sacamuca Aja mujhe glAni ho gaI hai aura maiM ApakI sAkSI se pratijJA karatA hUM ki jIvana bhara kabhI jaradA nahIM khAUgA / maiMne kahA-tyAga bhI kyA itane utAvale se hote haiM ? kahane lage-~maiMne jAne kitanI bAra prayala kiyA Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 hai ki jaradA chor3a dUM para hara bAra asaphala rahA hU / Aja bhI socA - jitanI tambAkU mere pAsa par3I hai usake atirikta phira tambAkU nahIM khAUgA / para phira mana meM AyA isa prakAra tyAga nahI ho sakegA / isI - lie aba jabaki bhAvanA meM eka utkarSa hai, isakA tyAga kara diyA / socatA hU bhUtakAla meM jisa prakAra aneka pratyAkhyAnoM ko nibhAtA zrAyA hUM to ise bhI nibhA lUMgA / Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23-3-60 prAtaHkAlIna pravacana ke samaya anuzAsana para bolate hue AcAryazrI' ne kahA-sagha kA artha hai kucha vyaktiyo kA eka samUha / vaha usI bhavasthA me surakSita raha sakatA hai jabaki sabhI sadasya anuzAsana kA pAlana karate ho / ina do varSoM meM maiM sagha se kAphI dUra rahA / isa bIca me anuzAsana hInatA ko lekara kucha aisI apriya bAteM huI jo nahIM honI cAhie, thii| para ve huI isakA mujhe baDA dukha hai / isIlie isa bAra isa sambandha ko lekara maiMne eka kadama uThAyA thA / maiM mAnatA hU~ manuSya se galatI ho sakatI hai / para usa avasthA me jabaki galatiyo kI saMkhyA bar3ha jAtI hai unake pratikAra ko bhI sazakta banAnA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai / kucha logoM ne merI isa paddhati ko zAzvata nIti hI mAna liyA hai / unakA kahanA hai aba koI sAdhu galatI karegA to AcAryazrI use pariSad meM phaTakAra batAege / para maiM yaha spaSTa kara denA cAhatA hU~ ki merA aisA koI irAdA nahIM hai| maiM na to doSa ko chipAne ke pakSa meM hai aura na hI use jana sAdhAraNa ke samakSa prakaTa karane ke pakSa meM hai| jisa sthiti meM mujhe jaisA ucita lagatA hai maiM vaisA hI karatA hai| isa bAra maiMne aisA prayoga kiyA Aja bhI eka sAdhu ko AcAryazrI ne bharI pariSad meM anuzAsanahInatA ke AcaraNa ke lie khaDA kiyA tathA unako kaDA pAlambha' diyA / sacamuca vaha dRzya hRdaya ko dahalA dene vAlA thaa| kucha loga to usa samaya AcAryazrI kI AkRti dekhakara kApane lge| munizrI ne bhI usa samaya baDe bhArI dhairya kA paricaya diyaa| usa sthiti meM bhI jabaki Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 AcAryatrI ne unhe kaDA ulAhanA diyA, unhone bar3I bhArI vinamratA kA paricaya diyA / yahI kAraNa thA ki unake vinaya ne AcArya zrI ko pighalA diyaa| madhyAhna me Aja bhagavata-goSThI kA kAryakrama rakhA gayA thaa| AcArya zrI sabhA-rathala para Uce prAsana para prAmIna the / vahno dvArA aNuvrata prArthanA prArabha kara dI gaI thii| itane meM kucha navayuvaka eka aguvatI vAre meM eka abhiyoga patra lekara Aye aura AcAryazrI se prArthanA kI ki unake abhiyogo kI niSpakSa jAca honI caahie| AcAryazrI ne unake mA ne hI ko yAda kiyA aura dono pakSo kI bAtoM ko zAnti "rvaka gunaa| phira dUsare agavratI ne apane bAre meM vyApta bhrAntiyo vA nirAkaraNa kiyA / macamuca bhrAntiyA bhI kisa taraha apanA myAna banA letI hai usakA yaha eka udAharaNa thaa| tatpazcAt do agannatI vahano ne prAcAryazrI ke sAmane kSamA yAcanA kI / unakA Apasa me bhAbhI-nanada kA sambandha thaa| para kucha vAto ko lekara vaha sambandha kaTu ho calA thA / AcAryazrI ne dono ko hI upAlambha diyaa| kahane lage-"pragatiyo ko apane mana meM Dama rakhanA zobhA nahIM detaa| dono ne hI apanI-apanI sthiti prAcAryatrI ke mAmane rkhii| vyavahAra kI bAdhAe~ mUkSma hotI huI bhI ginanA dugava kara detI hai aura aguvatI ina choTI-choTI bAto kI bhI kitanI saralatA se pAlocanA karate hai| isa dRSTi se unakA yaha maga ta preraka ho sakatA hai / ___bhAbhI ne nanada kI zikAyata karate hue kahA--prAcAryajI / merA apanI AtmA para adhikAra hai isalie maiM apanI nanada se sAdara nivedana karatI hU~ ki ye mere prAgana pdhaare| para dUsaro kI maiM kisa taraha kaha sakatI hai| dUsare koI kahe yA nahIM maiM usakA kyA kara sakatI hai ? para apanI ora se mai zuddha hRdaya se kaha sakatI hUM ki merA ghara inakA hI Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 181 ghara hai cAhe jaba ye nA sakatI hai / maine aneka bAra inako nimatraNa bhI diyA thA para inhone svIkAra nahI kiyA isameM merA kyA doSa hai| ? nanada ne kahA- maiM pahale eka bAra vahA gaI thI to inhoMne gerA sammAna nahI kiyA taba maiM phira se inake ghara jAne kI icchA kaise kara sakatI bhAbhI - - vaha bahuta pahale kI bAta hai / maiM mAnatI hU vaha merI galatI huI thii| para usake bAda to aneka vAra nimatraNa bhejA thA / ye bhI to vratI ha inheM bhI to apane mana me vigata kI bAto kA isa nahIM utanA cAhie / prAcAryazrI ne kahA- tuma aguvratI ho yata tumhe choTI-choTI bAtoM ko bAdhakara nahI rakhanA cAhie / nanada - agara ye merA sammAna karegI to mujhe vahA jAne me kyA kaThinAI hai ? vaha to mere pUjya pitAjI tathA bhAIjI kA hI to ghara hai / jhaTa se sthiti meM parivartana ho gayA aura bhAbhI ne nanada ke paMge me paDakara atIta meM hue zramad vyavahAra kI kSamA mAgI / nanada ne bhI baDe prema se apane zramad vyavahAra kI unase kSamA mAgI / kucha loga soca sakate hai ki vratI bhI kitanI choTI-choTI bAtoM meM ula jAte haiM para isame socane jaisI kyA bAta hai ? ulajhatA to sArA jagat hI hai jo ulajha kara bhI sulabhane vA prayatna karate hai kyA yaha sAdhanA ke patha para Age baDhane kA saMketa nahI he ? AcAryazrI ne apane upamahArAtmaka pravacana meM pravratiyoM ko zikSA dete hue kahA - vratI kA jIvana janasAdhAraNa ke jIvana se kucha OMcA honA caahie| ve hI bAte jo dUsare loga karate he pratI bhI karane Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 laga jAya to phira unake jIvana me dUsaroM se kyA vizeSatA huI ? Aja bhI eka aNuvratI ke rAjanaitika pakSa ko lekara kucha bAte mere sAmane aaiiN| hAlAki aNuvrata-Andolana kI yaha koI nIti nahIM hai ki koI aNunatI rAjanIti me bhAga nahI le| para dalagata rAjanIti me aNuvatI bhI phasa jAya to sudhAra kI AzA kahA se kI jA sakatI hai ? maiM rAjanIti kA khilADI nahI hU ataH usake dAva peco se bhI aparicita hI huu| para dala jahA daladala kA rUpa le lete haiM vahA aNuvratI ko usase vacanA hI acchA rahatA hai / isIlie kendriya aNuvrata samiti ke padastha logo ne to yaha pratijJA hI kara lI ki pAca varSoM taka sakriya rAjanIti me bhAga nahIM leNge| ___ aNuvatiyoM ko bhI dUsaro kI AlocanA se DaranA nahI cAhie / hAlAki jAnabUjha kara AlocanA kA avasara denA to acchA nahIM hai / para apane mArga para calate hue bhI yadi koI AlocanA karatA hai to usase Darane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / bahuta se loga mere pAsa aNunnatiyo kI zikAyate lekara Ate haiN| kahate haiM-hama aNuvrata-Andolana kI pragati cAhate hai isalie aguvatiyo kI truTiyo para ApakA dhyAna AkarSita karanA cAhate hai / para maiM jAnatA hUM ki uname se kitane logoM kA dRSTikoNa zuddha hotA hai / aneka loga to apanA svArtha nahI sadhane para yA IrSyAvaza hI para-doSa-darzana kI ora agrasara hote hai| phira bhI sahI AlocanA ko maiM mahatva detA hU aura usake lie maiM hamezA jAgRta bhI rahatA hai / maiMne Aja jo kucha kahA hai vaha kisI vyakti vizeSa ke lie nahIM kahA hai / vyakti to kevala nimita mAtra hotA hai / vastuta to vaha aNuvrataAndolana kI nIti kA hI spaSTIkaraNa hai / nIti eka vyakti ke lie nahIM hotii| vaha to azepa logo ke lie hI hotI hai| kisI eka mAdhyama se spapTa hokara vaha sava logo ke lie vijJAta ho jAtI hai / Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bahano kI ora me eka prazna AyA ki pahale aNuvrato me eka niyama thA ki tapasyA ke upalakSa me rupaye, paise, kapaDe, miThAI Adi koI bhI cIja nahI lenaa| aba yaha niyama nahI rahA hai / isalie kucha loga aNuvratiyo ko vAdhya karate haiM ki ava java niyama nahIM rahA hai to unhe nahIM lene kA Agraha kyo rakhanA cAhie? isalie kucha aNuvratI to una cIjo ko le lete hai aura kucha nahI lete / isa prakAra yaha eka duvidhA ho jAtI hai / ata' agara Apa spaSTIkaraNa kareM to upayukta hogaa| prAcAryazrI ne isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA-yadyapi vartamAna niyamAvalI me yaha niyama nahIM rahA hai, para isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki aNuvratI kevala niyamo taka hI sImita rahe / niyama Akhira kitanI burAiyo ke banAye jA sakate haiM ? bahuta sArI bAteM to gamya hI hotI hai| praNavrata-Andolana to kevala unakI ora saketa mAtra hI kara sakatA hai| ata bhale hI tapasyA ke upalakSa me lI-dI jAne vAlI vastuo kA niyamoM meM niSedha nahI ho, para bhAvanA meM isakA niSedha rahatA hI hai / tapasyA jaise Atma-zuddhi ke anuSThAna me bAharI dikhAvA kisI bhI taraha ucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| rAtri meM Aja satajano dvArA apane-apane kAvya prastuta kie ge| upasthita janatA para isakA sundara prabhAva par3A / prahara rAtrI Ane taka sabhI sato kI kavitAe pUrI nahIM ho sakI thii| aura sAtha-hI-sAtha logo kA bhI Agraha thA ki kala yaha goSThI aura rakhI jAe / isaliye kala phira kavi goSThI ke nizcaya hone ke sAtha prAja kA yaha rocaka kAryakrama sAnanda sampanna huaa| AcAryazrI to rAtri me bahuta dera taka vicAravinimaya me vyasta rahe / Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24-3-60 kala puna yAtrA kA prArabha hone vAlA hai / ata Aja rAta me yahA ke nAgariko dvArA vidAI kA eka choTA-sA kAryakrama rakhA gayA thA / sAtha me kavi goSThI to thI hI / ata dono hI kAryakramo kA upasahAra karate hue AcAryazrI ne sthalI pradeza ke kinAre para Akara yahA ke mAnasa kA jo citraNa kiyA vaha sacamuca hI ciMtanIya hai| prAcAryazrI ne kahA"hama deza ke aneka prAnto me ghUme hai para rAjasthAna sthalI pradeza me jaisA zikSA kA prabhAva dekhA vaisA vahuta hI kama sthAno me dekhaa| kahI-kahI to choTe-choTe gAvo me bhI hamane do-do tIna-tIna kaoNleja taka dekhe / para yahA baDe-baDe gAvo me bhI kahI-kahI to uccatara vidyAlaya bhI aprApya haiN| jo thoDe bahuta loga zikSita hai ve bhI apanI zikSA kA sadupayoga bahuta hI kama karate hai| maiMne dekhA hai zikSita loga bhI azikSita logo kI hI taraha dUsaro kI AlocanA me adhika rasa lete hai / jahA dUsare-dUsare kSetro me aNavrata-Andolana ko lekara vaDI bhAvAtmaka carcAe calatI thI vahA yahA usake nAma se hI logo me eka anya prakAra kI bhAvanA vyApta ho jAtI hai / sacamuca hI yahA ke jIvana me eka prakAra kI aisI alasa aura AlocanA vRtti hai jo yahA ke jIvana ko pIche dhakela rahI hai / yahI pradeza eka samaya me kAphI samunnata pradeza thA, para java se yahA AlocanA vRtti ne sthAna liyA hai yahA sAmAjika, Arthika aura dhArmika sabhI dRSTiyo se hrAsa hI hrAsa huA hai / "niMdAmi garhAmi" -maiM niMdA karatA hU, gA~ karatA hU / para vaha niMdA aura garhA dUsaro kI nahI honI cAhie apanI hI honI caahie| isalie sthalI pradeza se Age jAte samaya maiM yahA ke Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 185 nivAsiyo ko Atma-nirIkSaraNa kI salAha denA cAhUgA / dvizatAbdI samAroha kA kAryakrama Apake sAmane haiM / bAla, vRddha, yuvaka logo se merA AhvAna hai ki ve Age Ae aura samAja ke jIrNa-zIrNa tathA bojhila DhAce ko badala kara naI moDa -- nava-nirmAraNa kI ora agrasara hove / vizeSa kara una yuvako se jo sudhAra kI lambI-lambI DI hAkate haiM, yaha avasara vizeSa AhvAna karatA hai / yaha ThIka hai abhI taka naI moDa kI koI spaSTa kalpanA sAmane nahI AI hai / para vaha koI zrAkAza se to zrAne vAlI hai nahI / Apa hI logo me se kucha loga usakI rUparekhA ko saSTa kareMge / ata usase Darane kI koI zrAvazyakatA nahI hai / nizcaya hI vaha koI aisI yojanA nahI hogI jisase jIvana para bojha zrA jAe aura vaha cala hI na ske| yaha to jIvana ko halkA banAne vAlI yojanA hai| maiM AzA karatA hai parivAra ke parivAra usame apanA nAma dege aura samAja ko naI moDa dege / usase pahale zrI zubhakaraNa surANA ne AcAryazrI ko vidAI dete hue apane sAthiyo ko grAhvAna kiyA thA ki ve bhI naI moDa ke patha para grAge bane / unhone svayaM apane parivAra ko sabhAvya naI moTa ke anusAra DhAlane kA saMkalpa kara sacamuca navayuvako ke mAmane eka acchA Adarza upasthita kiyA / zrAcAryazrI unakI bheMTa se vaDe prasanna hue aura dUsare logo ko bhI unakA anusaraNa karane kA dinAmaketa diyA / Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26-3-60 dasa mIla ke vihAra kA soca kara cale the, vaha bAraha mIla ke karIba ho gayA / yahA mIla ke patthara to lage hue haiM nahI jo ThIka se mIla mITara batAte / ata anumAna se hI kAma calatA hai| jahAM anumAna se kAma calatA hai vahAM thoDI-bahuta bhUla to raha hI jAtI hai| isIlie yahAM pahucane taka baDA vilamba ho gayA / rAste me kucha bhAiyo se pUchA, yahA se gAva kitanI dUra hai to kahane lage-pAca kosa hogaa| pAMca kosa, yAne dasa mIla / hama isI anumAna se cale the para yahAM pahuce to dopahara ho cukA thA / paira bhI thor3e-thor3e jalane lage the / burI taraha se thaka gae the / gAva se do mIla pIche eka choTI-sI vastI bhAI aura vahAM eka kisAna se pUchA -- bhAI | gAva kitanI dUra hai ? to kahane lagA - yaha vilkula pAsa me hI hai / para vaha pAsa hI itanI dUra ho gayA ki kisI taraha pUrA hotA hI nahI thA / sacamuca thake hue rAhI ko thoDA mArga bhI bahuta laga jAne lagatA hai / isake sAtha-sAtha eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki jo abhyasta ho jAtA hai use bahuta bhI thoDA lagane laga jAtA hai / kisAna jo pratidina paidala calate haiM jaise unheM kosa-do-kosa to kucha lagatA hI nahI / para hama to thakakara itane cUra ho gae the ki usa do mIla ke patha ko bar3I kaThinAI se pAra kiyA / eka sAdhu to vahA jagala me hI eka peDa ke nIce so gae the / AcAryazrI ko jaba yaha patA calA to unhoMne jhaTa se eka sAdhu ko pAnI lekara una taka pahuMcAne kA Adeza diyA / karIba eka baje hama bhikSA ke lie jA rahe the lage to eka vRkSa kI chAyA ke nIce khaDe ho gae / / mArga me paira jalane itane me eka vRddha Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 187 kisAna apanA UTa lie udhara A niklaa| hameM dekhakara vaha ruka gayA aura kahane lagA Aja to hamAre gAva me bahuta sAdhu A gae / maiMne kahAhA, Aja tumhAre gAva me bahuta baDe prAcArya Ae hai| tumane unake darzana kie yA nahIM? kisAna-nahI maiMne to unako kabhI nahI dekhaa| maiM Aja bhI nahI dekhA? kisaan-nhiiN| maiM-kyo? kisAna-isalie ki jisa ghara me AcAryajI Thahare hai usa ghara ke logo se hamArA vaira hai taba hama vahA kaise jA sakate hai ? maiM-para vaira to logo se hai AcAryazrI se to nahI hai ? unake darzana ke lie kyo nahI jAte ? kisAna-hA yaha to Apa ThIka kahate haiM sata to paramezvara se bhI baDhakara hote haiM aura yaha kahate-kahate usane eka kahAnI prArambha kara dii| eka gAva me eka baniyA thA / ghara kA bharA pUrA thaa| svAsthya bhI acchA thA / patlI bhI vaDI guNavatI thii| para usake koI putra nahIM thaa| vaniyA isa ciMtA se vaDA dukhI rahA karatA thaa| usane brahmAjI se vaDI prArthanA kI para unhone use svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| eka bAra akasmAt -nArada muni usake ghara pahuca ge| usane unakI vaDI Avabhakta kI nAradajI usase satuSTa ho gae aura kahane lage-bola bhAI | tumheM kyA cAhie ? usane vaDI namratA se kahA-bhagavan / ApakI kRpA se mujhe saba kucha prApta hai / maiM pUrNa saMtuSTa hU / para deva ! mere koI satAna nahIM hai| yaha ciMtA mujhe rAta dina satAtI hai / nAradajI ko usa para dayA A gaI aura kahane lage-acchA maiM isakA prayAsa karUgA aura ve puna' svargadhAma ko ora lauTa ge| vahA jAkara unhone brahmAjI se nivedana kiyA Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ deva / martyaloka me amuka baniyA sato kA vaDA bhakta hai para usake koI satAna nahI hai| ata Apa kRpA karake use eka putra kA varadAna dIjie / brahmAjI thoDe muskarAe aura vole-~-nArada / tumhe isakA patA nahI hai / isake satAna kA yoga nahIM hai taba maiM use satAna kaise de sakatA hU ? nAradajI kucha bola nahIM sake cupa raha gae / isa prakAra vahuta dina bIta gae / eka bAra phira eka muni usake ghara bhikSA ke lie pAe / vaha dharmAtmA to thA hI prata unakI baDI pAvabhakti kI / ve bhI usase saMtuSTa ho gae aura kahane lage-volo veTe / tumhe kyA cAhie ? usana puna apanI cAha muni ke sAmane prakaTa kI to muni ne use tIna bAra varadAna diyA ki tumhAre putra ho jaaegaa| phalasvarUpa usake tIna putra ho ge| eka dina phira nAradajI ghUmate-ghAmate udhara A nikale to unhone dekhA--yahA to vacca Ananda se khela rahe hai| unake pAzcarya kA koI ThikAnA nahIM rahA aura va vaniye se sArI bAteM pUchane laga / baniye ne sArA vRtAnta saralatA se unake sAmane pragaTa kara diyA / nAradajI punaH brahmAjI ke pAsa gae aura kahane lage---- Apa to kahate the ki usa baniye ke putra kA yoga nahI hai taba ye putra kaise ho gae ? brahmAjI ne kahA-nArada ye putra maiMne thoDe hI die the| ye to amuka RSi ne die the / nAradajI kA sira usI kSaNa RpijI ke caraNo me jhuka gayA aura ve kahane lage-sacamuca RpI paramAtmA se bhI baDhakara hote hai / so mahArAja | sAdhu to mahAn hI hote hai unake darzana to karane hI cAhie para mai vahA kaise jA sakatA hU~? ___ maiM usakI ajJatA aura vijJatA donoM ko eka sAtha dekha rahA thaa| maine dekhA bhArata me ava bhI sAdhuno kA kitanA sammAna hai ? isa kahAnI me bhale hI koI vizvAsa kare yA na kare para isame sAdhugro ke prati jitanA Adara-bhAva hai use to mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| ata yadyapi sAtha vAle sabhI Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 sata vApisa cale gae the para maiM usa zraddhAlu se bAteM karane kA moha nahIM choDa sakA / maiMne use phira AcAryathI kA paricaya diyA aura samajhAyA ki tumheM jAkara AcAryazrI ke darzana karane caahie| vaha kevala isIlie hI nahIM ki prAcAryazrI mahAn hai aura unase bahuta kucha prApta ho sakatA hai| para isalie bhI ki vahA jAne se makAna mAlika ke prati usake mana me jo tIvra vRNA baiThI huI hai vaha bhI kama hogii| maiM nahIM jAnatA usa zraddhAlu grAmINa ne jisakA maiM nAma nahIM jAnatA phira vaisA kiyA yA nahI, para usane vahA jAnA svIkAra kiyA thaa| yaha maiM avazya kaha sakatA hU~ aura mujhe vizvAsa hai jitanI kaThinatA se usane mere sAmane hAmI bharI thI vaha usakA tiraskAra nahI kara sktaa| hama vahA jisa makAna meM Thahare the vaha eka rAIkA jAti kA makAna thaa| sAdhAraNatayA loga unheM nIca aura ghRNita samajha kara unase bacanA cAhate hai / para aba unake mana meM bhI isakI pratikriyA hone lagI hai / unhe apanI jAti puchane para eka vana ne batAyA-mAre loga rAjA ke varAbara baiThate haiM / hama bhI Adhe siMhAsana ke bhAgIdAra hai / maiMne unase pUchA kyo vahano! tuma jAnatI ho pa0 javAharalAla neharU kauna hai ? to hasa kara kahane lagI-vAvAjI / hame kyA patA paDitajI kauna hai ? hamAre lie to apanA ghara hI kAphI hai| maiM kyA tuma kabhI gahA (lADanU) bhI nahIM gaI ? vhneN-nhiiN| hamAre lie to apanA ghara hI zahara hai / maiM kyA tuma jAnatI ho Ajakala hindustAna me rAjya kauna karatA bahaneM -hA kAgrema kA rAjya hai| maiM-tumhe kAgresa ke rAjya meM adhika suvidhAe milI ki rAjAo ke rAjya meM? Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 bahaneM- kAgresa ke rAjya meM suvidhAe kahA hai ? vaha to hamase lagAna bhI adhika letI hai| maiM--para kyA kAgresa ne tumhAre gAva me skUla nahIM banAI ? bahaneM-para isame kyA ? vaha rupayA to hama logo se hI letI hai| hame vApisa to vaha bahuta hI kama detI hai| adhikatara rupayA to zaharoM me hI kharca kiyA jAtA hai yA rAjakarmacArI use khA jAte haiN| ataH hameM unase kyA lAbha? ___ maiM na to kAgresa kA samarthana karanA cAhatA hU na asamarthana hii| para isake bAre me gAvo me kyA vicAra haiM yaha prAsagika rUpa se A gayA to maiMne usakA vivaraNa de diyaa| isake sivAya Aja hamane atyanta nikaTa se grAmINa logo kI dainika caryA dekhI to aisA lagA abhI taka prakAza vahA se bahuta dUra hai / striyA prAyaH prazikSita haiN| puruSa nazevAja hai aura zrama se bacanA cAhate haiN| bacco kI zikSA kI ora jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jaataa| janasakhyA druta gati se bar3ha rahI hai| kapar3e phaTe hue pAra maile haiN| ghara me koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| mAtAe choTI-choTI bAto para gussA ho jAtI hai aura bacco ko pITa detI hai| bacce vyartha hI idharaudhara dauDate rahate haiM / moTareM abhI taka yahA kutUhala kA kAraNa banI huI haiM / unhe dekhate hI bacce unake pIche dauDane lagate haiN| striyA apane bar3e puruSoM se bAta nahI kara sakatI / pardA to rahatA hI hai / kisI ko bujurgoM se kucha pUchanA bhI hotA hai to bIca meM kisI dubhASie kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / bacce dina bhara khAne kI raTa lagAye rahate haiN| itanA hote hue bhI unake AcaraNa acche haiN| uname sAdhuno ke prati zraddhA kUTa-kUTa kara bharI huI hai| sAdhuoM ko ve apane mAtA-pitA kI dRSTi se dekhate hai| atithi kA satkAra karate haiM / Ae hue logo ko na kevala sthAna hI dete haiM apitu bhojana kI bhI manuhAra karate hai| para phira bhI uname sabhyatA Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 191 dekhanI hai to usake lie baDe prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hogii| vidhAna sabhA me kusiyo para baiTha kara uname kArya nahI kiyA jA sktaa| jaba bar3e loga grAmINa kSetro ko mahatva deMge taba hI vahA sudhAra kI koI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| para Aja to sabhI loga zaharI kSetro kI ora daur3a rahe haiN| kAryakartA bhI gAvo me rahanA pasada nahIM krte| aisI sthiti meM kevala carcAmo se kaise kAma calegA? dhArmika dRSTi se unnata hote hue bhI sAmAjika jIvana pichar3A huA hai| Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27-3-60 AcAryazrI agale gAva ke lie prayANa kara cuke the / eka bhAI jayaghoSaH (nArA) kara rahA thA--naI moDa ko, dUsare loga kahane lage-prAne do| to AcAryazrI jarA muskarAe aura pIche dekhakara unase kahane lage-~kyo, hai taiyArI? kevala nAre hI lagAte ho yA parivartana bhI karanA cAhate ho' ve vecAre sakucAye para eka preraNA avazya milI, dekhe usakA kyA prabhAva hotA hai ? naI-moDa kI Ajakala kAphI carcA hai| kala bhI AcAryazrI ne isa sabandha me kucha sAdhano se vicAra-vimarza kara eka yojanA banAI thii| nae varSa kA yaha nayA abhinandana thaa| usakA abhipreta yahI thA ki samAja Aja nAnA rUDhiyo se grasta hokara anIti kI ora agrasara ho rahA hai, use rokA jAya / kyoki vyaktiza parivartana kI Akhira eka sImA hotI hai / usase Age baDhakara vaha adhika nahIM cala sktaa| bahuta sArI paristhitiyo me use vAdhya hokara samAja ke sAtha calanA paDatA hai| ataH sudhAra kA eka dUsarA mArga bhI khojA jAnA caahie| jo vyakti ko samAja me rahakara bhI sAdhanA kI ora unmukha karatA rahe / use hI naI moDa ke dvArA AcAryazrI cihnita karanA cAhate hai| tAki vyakti para vyartha ladI huI rUDhiyA usakI gati ko vyAhata nahIM kara sake / eka dUsarA abhipreta bhI usakA hai aura vaha yaha ki kucha aisI rUDhiyA jo jaina saskRti ke sAtha samparka nahI rakhatI unakA bhI unmUlana karanA caahie| kyoki nayA prakAza jisa gati se hotA jA rahA hai usa gati se Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 163 yadi saskRti ko bhI satva-sayuktA nahI banAyA gayA to vaha TUTa sakatI hai| eka prasaga usake lie AyA-vivAha prasaga para agni ke sAkSya ke sthAna para svAstika sAkSya kyA kAphI nahI hogA ? agni-sAkSya jahAM vaidika saMskAro kA paricAyaka hai vahA svAstika sAkSya jaina magala avabodha kA saketa hai / to kyA jaina loga isa sAkSya ko nahIM apanA sakate ? bhale hI agni sAkSya ko vaidhAnika mAnyatA prApta hai para svAstika-sAkSya ko bhI vaisA hI banAyA jA sakatA hai| ina saba AdhAro para naI moDa kA prAsAda banAyA jA rahA hai| Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28-3-60 Aja vihAra kara A rahe the to mArga me jagala meM eka kisAna aura usakI patnI hame mile / pAsa me Ate hI unhone hame praNipAta kiyA / usa aparicita yugala ko dekhakara hamArA prazna sahaja hI nikala paDA, kahAM se Aye ho bhAI ? puruSa kahane lagA-yahI sAmane hamArA gAva hai| AcAryajI kA darzana karane ke lie Aye hai| hama-taba to tuma bahuta dUra A gaye ? kisAna-are! hama dUra kahA bhA gaye hai ? dUra se to prAcAryajI pA rahe hai| 1500 mIla kyA kama dUra hai ? hamAre to ghara baiThe gagA AI hai| usakA svAgata karane itanI dUra bhI nahIM Ate ? hamane dekhA tapasyA me kitanA prabhAva hai / avazya hI AcAryazrI bahuta dUra se calakara A rahe haiM unhe aneko kaSTa bhI uThAne paDe haiM para jana-mAnasa para isakA prabhAva bhI kama nahI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki aneko loga yaha samajha kara ki prAcAryazrI itanA kaSTa sahana karate hai to hame bhI isakA thoDA-sA rasAsvAdana karanA cAhie, paidala calane laga rahe hai| buDDI-buDDI bahaneM aura choTe-choTe bacce bhI isIlie utsAha se AcAryazrI ke sAtha paidala cala rahe hai / grAmINo me bhI isa ora acchA prabhAva hai| prAyaH loga zraddhAzIla haiN| para asavarNa loga isa ora bar3e hI bujhe hue haiN| Aja hI maiM aura Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 munizrI mohanalAlajI kucha kAma ke lie aparicita ghara me vRkSa kI chAyA ke nIce baiThane ke lie gRhasvAminI se anumati lene lage to vaha haDabaDA ___ aura AzcaryapUrvaka kahane lagI-mahArAja | hama to bhAbhI-aspRzya ___ hamane kahA-vahana / tuma bhAbhI ho to kyA manuSya to ho ? vana-hA, manuSya to hai para Apa hamAre sthAna para kaise Thahara sakate hama-kyo isame kyA Apatti hai ? vaha aura bhI daga raha gaI? yaha samajha kara ki zAyada mahArAja hamArI jAti se aparicita haiN| kahane lagI-mahArAja! hama to achUta hai| hamane kahA-bahana / achUta AdamI hotA hai ki usakI burAiyAM ? bahana - achUta to mahArAja vAiyA hI hotI hai para hamAre gurU to hame yahI samajhAte hai ki tuma zUdra ho ata tumhe savarNa logo se dUra rahanA cAhie / brAhmaNa, vaizyo se dUra rahanA caahie| isalie mahArAja hama mApase kaha rahe haiM / Apa yahA hamAre ghara kaise ThahareMge? hamanahI bahana | hama loga manuSya manuSya me bhedabhAva nahIM karate / / dharma to manuSya ko milAnA sikhAtA hai, taba usame bhedabhAva kaisA? isalie agara tumhArI anumati ho to hama yahA kucha dera ThaharanA cAhate hai / vana-khuzI se Thaharie mahArAja | hame isame kyA Apatti hai ? hamAre to ahobhAgya hai ki Apa hamAre ghara ko pavitra karanA cAhate hai / / para mahArAja | Apa isakA dhyAna rakhiyegA ki koI Apako kriyA-cUka nahI kaha de| hama- hame isakI paravAha nahIM hai / acchA kAma karate hue bhI yadi koI burA mAnatA hai to hama usakA kyA kara sakate hai ? aura hama usake Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 makAna meM Thahara gaye / idhara-udhara se yAte hue bhAI hame vaDI zakA kI dRSTi se dekhane lage / samajhane lage ki mahArAja kahA baiThe haiM ? para hame unakI koI paravAha nahI thI / kucha bahano ne to jo svaya meghavAla thI hame kahA ki mahArAja | yaha to bhAbhiyo kA ghara hai para hamane unhe samajhAyA tau ve samajha gaI aura hama apanA kAma karate rahe / bIca-bIca me gRhasvAminI jo eka prauDha mahilA thI carcA cheDa detImahArAja | Apake guru kauna haiM ? hama - hamAre gurU grAcAryazrI tulasI haiM jo Aja yahA tumhAre gAva me ye hue haiN| kyA tumane unake darzana nahI kiye ? bahana nahI / hama kyo ? bahana -- isalie ki hama nahI jAnate ki vahAM jAne kA hamArA adhikAra hai yA nahI / hama - vahA to sabakA adhikAra hai aura vaha sAdhu hI kyA jo manuSya ko achUta kahakara usakA tiraskAra kare / bahana para kyA AcAryazrI hamase boleMge ? hama kyo nahI ? tuma kahoge to hama tumhArA paricaya prAcAryazrI se karA deM / bahana - taba to mahArAja AcAryazrI baDe pahuce hue mahArAja haiN| hamAre gurU to aise nahI haiM / ve hamAre se rupaye paise bhI lete hai aura achUta kahakara hamArA apamAna bhI karate haiM / hama-taba tuma unako gurU mAnate hI kyo ho ? bahana - to kyA kareM mahArAja / nigure (vinA gurU vAle) kI gati hI jo nahI hotI / hama-aisI bAta nahI hai hamArI dRSTi se gati ho sakatI hai para kugure kI gati nahI ho to nigure kI to phira bhI sktii| bhalA vaha kyA Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 197 gurU jo apane pAsa paise rakhe aura tumhArI bhI yaha kamajorI hai ki tuma unhe gurU mAne hue ho / vaha to apanA prabhAva jamAne ke lie tumhe sava kucha kahege para tumhe to Akha kholakara dekhanA caahie| bahana-to kyA prAcAryazrI hame apanA ziSya banAege? hama-kyo nahI? para eka bAta hai gurU banAne ke pahale tumhe unakA pUrA paricaya prApta karanA caahie| unake kyA AcAra-vicAra hai isakA adhyayana karanA cAhie / phira agara tumhe ve acche lagate hai to unhe gurU rUpa se svIkAra kara sakate ho / aura acchA to yaha ho ki tuma apanI jAti ke sabhI loga milakara prAcAryazrI se vicAra-vimarza kro| vaha vecArI usI samaya dhUpa me dauDI aura apanI jAti ke pAca-cAra mukhiyo ke pAsa gaI unase kahA-hame AcAryazrI ke pAsa calanA caahie| thoDI dera me vApisa lauTI to hamane pUchA-kyo kyA huA bahana / kahane lagI-abhI taka hamAre loga isake lie taiyAra nahI hai| unake mana meM hai ki AcAryazrI ko gurU banAege to ve hame jarUra kucha na kucha khAne pIne kI cIjeM chuDAege / vaha hamase ho sakatA nhiiN| taba unake pAsa jAne se kyA lAbha? hama-para tumako yaha kisane kahA ki tuma AcAryazrI ko gurU hI banAo / pahale vicAra-vimarza to kro| vahana-para hamAre logo me abhI taka unake pAsa jAne me sakoca hai| hama-yaha sakoca to miTAnA hI caahie| usane phira thoDA prayAsa kiyA para cUki AcAryazrI ko jaldI hI Age ke lie prayANa karanA thaa| ata. ve loga samaya para nahIM pahuca sake / isIlie prAcAryazrI se unakI bAtacIta nahIM ho skii| phira bhI kucha loga AcAryazrI ke darzana karane ke Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 lie Aye the| usa bahana se bhI hamArI aneka viSayo para bAteM huI thii| hamane pAyA vaha azikSita avazya thI para asamajha nahIM thii| hama vahAM jitanI dera Thahare usane hamArA baDA svAgata kiyaa| ata meM thor3I dera ke nivAsa se jo hamAre mana para prabhAva paDA vaha yaha thA ki ye loga apane / Apa me dabe hue hai unhe unnati kI ora agrasara karane ke lie bahuta bar3e krAntikArI kadama kI AvazyakatA hai| Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26-3-60 gAva me pAnI tAlAva kA AtA hai ata use sApha karane ke lie maiM eka phiTakarI kA TukaDA lAyA thA / para jisa vyakti se maiM vaha lAyA thA vaha vyakti na jAne kahA calA gayA, mujhe vApisa nahIM milA / ataH mujhe AcAryazrI se pUchanA par3A isakA kyA karU ? AcAryazrI ne kahAtumane usakA nAma nahI pUchA ? __ maiMnahI nAma to maiMne nahI pUchA / maiMne samajhA thoDI dera me maiM use vApisa de duugaa| AcAryazrI yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kisI se koI cIja lenI par3e to usakA nAma jarUra pUchanA cAhie / khaira aba to kyA ho sakatA hai ? agara mile to usakI khoja karanA aura nahIM mile to phira kisI vyakti ko denA to yaha paDegA hii| isase spaSTa hai ki prAcAryazrI choTI-choTI bAto ko bhI kitanA mahatva dete hai / Aja hI jaba mai aura munizrI mohanalAlajI eka-eka paina lekara AcAryazrI ko dikhAne gaye to prAcAryazrI ne munizrI mohanalAlajI se pUchA-kisase liyA? unhone kahA-juhUmalajI ghoDAvata se| phira mujhase pUchA-tumane kisase liyA ? maine kahA-juhUmalajI ghoDAvata se / to AcAryazrI ekadama pUchane lage-eka vyakti se do paina kyoM lie? Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 maiMne kahA-eka to unakA hai tathA dUsarA unake bhAI kA hai, jo unake hI pAsa thA / ata. hamane dono paina unase hI lie hai| ___AcAryazrI kI mudrA badala gaI aura kahane lage-hame apanI ora se sAvadhAnI baratanI caahie| adhika mUlyavAna paina bhI hame nahI lene caahie| ___ madhyAhna me jaba yahA se vihAra ho rahA thA bahuta sAre grAmINa ekatra hokara prAcAryazrI ke pAsa Aye aura vividha pratyAkhyAna karane lge| ___ itane meM eka vyakti ne eka dUsare vyakti kI zikAyata karate hue kahA-mahArAja | yaha bhAga bahuta pItA hai ata. isako bhAga pIne kA tyAga dilavAnA cAhie / vaha kucha bhAgane sA lagA to prAcAryazrI ne use ThaharAte hue kahA-dauDate kyo ho ? hama tumhe balapUrvaka to koI tyAga dilavA nahI rahe haiM / tumhI soco Akhira bhAga pIne se kyA lAbha hai ? vaha kucha lAbha bhI nahIM batA sakatA thA aura bhAga pInA chor3a bhI nahI sakatA thaa| ataH usane kahA-mahArAja ! mujhase yaha nahI chUTa sktii| ___AcAryazrI-kyo? yaha koI roTI thoDI hI hai jo khAnI hI pdde| yaha to eka nazA hai jo tumhArI cetanA ko Acchanna kara detA hai / phira bhI vaha taiyAra nahI huA / AcAryazrI ne use phira samajhAyA--dekho bhAga ke kAraNa tumhAre prati logo me kaisI bhAvanAe haiM / sahasA usake vicAro me eka siharana huI aura itanI dera taka nA, nA kahane vAlA vyakti kahane lagA acchA to mahArAja ! ava se bhAga nahIM piiuugaa| __ AcAryazrI-para hamAre kahane se yA soca samajha kara ? kisAnakhaira Apake kahane se to kara hI rahA hai / para Apane mujhe jo preraNA dI hai usase merI AtmA me eka sphuraNA huI hai aura maiM Apako vizvAsa dilAnA cAhatA hU~ ki bhaviSya me maiM kabhI bhAMga nahI pIUgA / itane me prAcAryazrI ne zikAyata karane vAle vyakti se pUchA--aba tuma Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 kyA tyAga karoge ? pahalA vyakti bola paDA-svAmIjI ise bhAga pIne kA tyAga krvaaiye| vaha kucha hicakicAne lagA to AcAryazrI (ne kahA-aba pIche kyo haTate ho isane tumhArI bAta mAna lI hai to tumhe bhI isakI vAta ko rakhanA hI par3egA aura usI kSaNa usane bhI AjIvana bhAga nahI pIne kI pratijJA kara lii| usase pahale eka sato kA bhASaNa to ho cukA thA / ata aba jaise tyAga kA pravAha khula gayA aneka logo ne aneka prakAra ke tyAga-pratyAkhyAna kiye| Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30-3-60 yadyapi jamIdArI khatma ho cukI hai para usakA nazA to abhI taka khatma nahI huA hai / vaise Aya ke sAdhana to khatma ho cuke hai para ThakurAI to abhI taka khatma nahI huI hai / isIlie nava nirmANa kI isa svarNima velA me bhI yahA ThAkura sAhaba khUba jI bhara kara zarAba pIte haiM / zrAja prAcAryazrI ne unhe upadeza diyA to sahasA unakA bodhAkura prasphuTita ho uThA aura unhone jIvana bhara zarAba nahI pIne kI pratijJA kara lii| pravacana ke bAda jaba prAcAryazrI rAjagharAne me aurato ko darzana dene ke lie gaye to striyA to phUlI nahI samA rahI thii| kahane lagI- zrAcAryajI ! Apane ThAkura sAhaba kI zarAba chuDAkara hamAre gharAne ko bacA liyaa| nahI to paise to jAte so jAte hI para ijjata para bhI pAnI phiratA jA rahA thA -so Aja Apane hamako ubAra diyA / spaSTa hai ki raNuvrata prAndolana kI - gAvo me kitanI upayogitA hai / AcAryazrI jaba gAMvoM me jAte hai to vahA jaise nava jIvana hiloreM lene lagatA hai / nahI to bhalA bahino ke lie bAjAro meM upasthita hone kA kaba avasara mila sakatA hai| ghUghaTa aura ghara kI cAra dIvArI me vada rahane vAlI mahilAo ko jaise unmukta vAtAvaraNa me zvAsa lene kA eka avasara milatA hai / ve bAjAro aura sArvajanika sthAno me Akara puruSoM ke sAtha baiTha kara AcAryazrI kA pravacana sunatI hai / unake madhu se bhI madhura - kaNTho se jaba bhakti rasa se AplAvita sagIta -saritA pravAhita hotI hai to eka bAra to zrotA ko ThiThaka jAnA paDatA hai / sacamuca hI prakRti ne Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 203 unake svaro me eka pratispardhya zakti dI hai jise zaharo ke azuddha khAdya aura aprAkRtika vAtAvaraNa meM surakSita rakhanA bahuta hI kama sabhava hai / isIlie AcAryazrI bhI bhaktiramasikta bhajano ko sunanA pasada karate hai aura sAtha hI sAtha unakI dezI rAginI bhI grahaNa karate cale jAte haiM / unake atirikta AvAla-vRddha purupo meM bhI eka nayA unmeSa utara prAtA hai / bUDhe AdamI jo ghara me khATo me paDe raha kara apane jIvana kI atima rAha dekha rahe hote hai ve bhI lAThI ke sahAre pravacana sthala para pahuca jAte haiM / sacamuca usa samaya kA dRzya lekhya nahIM hai / vaha dRzya hI hai / ata. dekhakara hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| rAtrikAlIna pravacana karake AcAryazrI virAma hetu apane zayana-vistara para pAe hI the, pUre avasthita bhI nahI ho pAye the ki eka gAva ke kucha bhAiyo ne unhe ghera liyA aura apanI marma-vyathA sunAne lage / ve sava paraspara vizeSa-vidagdha the / aneka viSayo ko kAphI lambI avadhi se lekara uname matabheda thA / yahI matabheda ava tIkSNa hokara mana-bheda kA vIja vana gayA aura vaha bharasaka prayatna ke uparAnta bhI nirjIva nahI ho rahA thA / usa gAva ke zrAvaka samAja para isa dUpita vAyumaDala kA bahuta anipTa asara par3a rahA thA / andara hI andara yaha matabheda kI khAI cauDI aura gaharI hotI jA rahI thii| dala vadI ne apane paira khUba lambe pasAra liye the / guNa-darzana ke ucita mArga ko tyAga kara dono hI pakSa doSadarzana para tule hue the / prazasya aura zlAghanIya viTapa ko to ekadama hI ukhADa pheMkA thaa| bilakula spaSTa vAta me chala aura prapaca dIkhatA / isa samagra vavaDara kA pariNAma bahuta vikRta thA / isalie AcAryazrI ne apane mana meM kucha sUkSma-sI bhAvanA banA lI thI ki sAdhu-sAdhviyo ko cAturmAsika pravAsa ke lie vahA nahI bhejanA cAhie / yaha bhAvanA jaba thoDI prakAza me AI aura usa gAva ke zrAvaka-samudAya ne sunI to kAphI Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vedanA huI tathA ise nirmUla banAne kA sat prayatna huaa| kala jaba nAcAryazrI kA cAndArUNa Agamana huA to usa gAva ke loga bhI ekatrita hokara vahA upasthita hue aura apanI samasyA AcAryazrI ke sammukha prastuta kI / AcAryazrI ne kahA-sAdhu-samparka to saskAranirmANa, Atma-mArjana aura guNa-vardhana ke lie hai / ye kArya nahI sadhate hai to vahA sAdhuno kA koI upayoga nahIM / phira vyartha me hI vahA kyo jAyA jAe ? janasAdhAraNa kI dRSTi me vAta bahuta sIdhI sI hai / sAdhu Ae to ThIka, nahI pAe to bhI ThIka / unako isase kyA lagAva ? sAdhu-sata koI dhana-saMpatti thoDe hI dete hai / para usa gAva ke bhAI itane tathyAnabhijJa nahIM the| sAdhu sagati kA yaha niSedha unhe bahuta bar3e lAbha se vacita rahanA dIkhA aura samaya samaya para jo prakAza kI rekhA milatI hai vaha bhI hAtha se jAtI huI dRSTigocara huii| taba unakI anta pIr3A kA pAra na rhaa| eka ajJAta bhaya se kApa se gae aura varSAvAsa ke lie anunaya-vinaya karane lage / bahuta dera taka vaisA karate rahe / unakI bhakti kA pravAha jaba vaha rahA thA usa samaya mere mana me eka vicAra AyA ki "rAta kA samaya hai, kAphI dUra se Ae hai| patA nahIM ye yahA soege yA vApisa jAege aura inake sone kA kyA prabandha hai ? koI bhI to ciMtA inako nahIM satA rhii| sAdhuo ke samparka se aisA unhe kyA milane vAlA hai " yaha vicAra cala hI rahA thA ki gaharAI se uThA huA dUsarA vicAra isase A TakarAyA ki paramArtha ke lie hai / apane lie hI nahIM parahita ke lie hai, bhAvInirmANa ke lie hai aura santati kalyANa ke lie hai / " unakI isa udAtta bhAvanA kA dhyAna AyA to anAyAsa hI bhAratIya prAtmA kI uccatA ke prati sanmAna ke bhAva ubhara Ae aura mastaka zraddhAvanata ho gyaa| vinatI ava bhI cAlU thI, AcAryazrI kucha bhI nahI kaha rahe the / ve pahale isa manamuTAva ko miTAnA cAhate the aura Apasa ke kalaha kA Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 205 upazamana cAhate the jo ki aneko vakheDo zraura vyathAo kA janaka thA / AcAryazrI bahuta snehila svara se sabako samajhA rahe the aura hRdaya - milana kA vAtAvaraNa vinirmita kara rahe the / rAta ke karIba vAraha baja cuke the / sata prAya so cuke the aura bAkI zayana kI taiyArI me the / Aja zrAcAryazrI yahA karIba bAraha mIla kI yAtrA karake zrAe the / taba bhI unhe vizrAma ke lie avakAza nahI thA / ve aba taka nirantara kAryaM nirata the / isa jhajhaTa ko miTAne meM itanI adhika rAta jAne para bhI unhe usI adhyavasAya se nimagna dekhakara anAyAsa hI bhartRhari kI sUkti mere gharo para nAca uThI / "manasvI kAryArthI na gaNayati dukha na ca sukham " Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 31-3-60 yahAM bahuta purAne jamAne se jaina samAja kA eka kopa calA AtA hai| jisakA samaya-samaya para jaina samAja ke lie upayoga hotA hai / para kucha varSoM pahale eka aisI apriya ghaTanA ghaTita ho gaI ki antata: nyAyAlaya ke dvAra khaTakhaTAne paDe / ghaTanA yaha thI ki koSa kI do kujiyA zrI jo eka sthAnakavAsI samAja ke logoM ke pAsa rahatI thI tathA dUsarI zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka logo ke pAsa / kisI ko artha kI AvazyakatA hotI to dono ikaTThe hote aura upayukta rAzi usame se nikAla lete| eka vAra zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka logo ko kucha artha kI AvazyakatA huI to ApasI saMgharSa ke kAraNa sthAnakavAsI bhAI usa samaya upasthita nahIM hue| pIche se mUrtipUjaka bhAiyo ne apanI kujI se bhaDAra khola liyA tathA usame se apanI AvazyakatA ke anurUpa artha nikAla liyA / taba phira kyA thA ? mAno agni me ghI par3a gayA aura sArA samAja udvelita ho utthaa| Apasa me tanAtanI vaDha gaI ApasI samajhaute kI AzA kSINa hone lgii| mAmale ko nyAyAlaya taka pahucAnA paDA / kintu vahA jAkara vaha aura bhI ulajha gyaa| dono ora se dasa-dasa, pandraha-pandraha hajAra rupaye vyaya ho gaye / Akhira sulajhAva koI nahIM huaa| dono ora ke loga taMga the| bhalA eka hI samAja ke sadasya Apasa meM isa prakAra laDeM isase baDhakara lajjAjanaka bAta aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? aura vaha bhI dhArmika sambandho ko lekara / artha kA hI prazna thaa| ataH dono ne milakara phira eka pacAyata kii| paco ne nirNaya diyA ki Aja se bhaDAra kI kujI eka hI rahegI / vaha na sthAnakavAsI samAja ke pAsa rahegI aura na mUrti Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 207. pUjaka samAja ke pAsa / apitu terApathI loga jo taTastha hai unake pAsa rhegii| kisI ko yadi kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA ho to apanI samAja ke do pratinidhi idhara se A jAya aura do pratinidhi udhara se bulA le phira jaisA ve terApathI bhAI ucita samajheMge vaisA kareMge / usI dina se vaha kujI Aja terApathI bhAI ugamarAjajI ke pAsa hai| jo apane uttaradAyitva ko yogyatApUrvaka nirvAha karate haiM / ve svaya Aja upasthita the| unhone hI apane muha se yaha sArA vRttAnta AcAryazrI ko sunAyA / rAtri meM skUla ke prAgaNa me sArvajanika pravacana huA jisame zahara ke aneka pratiSThita nAgarika tathA adhikArI upasthita the| pravacana ke prata me kahane lage hamane aneka bAra ApakA nAma sunA hai para isake sAtha Apake virodha me bhI kama nahIM sunA hai| aneka vAra mana me AtA hai ki loga ApakA virodha kyo karate haiM ? para Aja ApakA pravacana sunakara yaha samajha me AyA ki aNuvrata-Andolana ke kAraNa hI ApakA bahuta adhika virodha hotA hai| Apa Andolana ko lekara druta gati se sAdhu samAja me Age A gaye / ata dUsaro ke lie sivAya virodha ke aura zeSa raha hI kyA sakatA thA? Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2-4-60 madhyAhna me baragada kI ThaDI chAyA meM pravacana kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| brAhmaNo se lekara kisAno taka sabhI vargoM aura pezo ke loga sabhAsthala me upasthita the| AcAryazrI bhI nizcita samaya para sabhAsthala para pahuca gaye the| para vahA jAkara dekhate haiM to Age kA sArA 'sthAna to baniye logoM ne roka rakhA hai / kisAna to vecAre dUra taka eka kinAre khaDe haiN| ataH yahA Asana para baiThate hI AcAryazrI ne kahA-hamArI sabhAeM sArvajanika sabhAe hai| usame pakti bheda nahI honA caahie| maiM nahIM cAhatA kevala baniyo ko hI apane vicAra sunAUM / apitu merI kAmanA hai ki sabhI loga vinA kisI bhedabhAva ke mere vicAro ko suneN| para lagatA hai jaise Age baiThane kA adhikAra kevala baniyo ko hI raha gayA hai / kisAna to becAre jaise anadhikRta hokara eka aura khar3e haiM / maiM yaha alagAva nahIM dekhanA caahtaa| yaha to eka brahma-bhoja hai| isame sabhI logo ko samAna rUpa se bhojana karane kA nimatraNa tathA adhikAra rahatA hai| ata jo kisAna bhAI pIche khaDe hai unhe yaha nahI samajhanA cAhie ki ve Age nahI pA sakate / sAtha-hI-sAtha Age baiThe bhAiyo se bhI maiM yaha kahanA cAhUgA ki sAre sthAna ko unhe avagAhita nahI karanA cAhie / kintu apane kisAna bhAiyo ko bhI apane samAna avakAza dekara , pravacana sunane kA lAbha denA caahie| sAre manuSya bhAI-bhAI hai ataH hama sabakA kartavya hai ki hama svaya uThe tathA dUsaro ko uThAne kA prayatna kreN| Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 yaha sunakara kucheka kisAna bhAI jinake lie Age ke logo ne sthAna kara diyA thA Age Akara baiTha gaye / para phira bhI kucha bhAI Age nahIM A rahe the / AcAryazrI ne pravacana Age nahI claayaa| phira kahane lagezAyada hamAre kRSikAra bandhu isa saMzaya me ho ki unhe Age baiThane kA adhikAra hai yA nahI ? para yahA to sabhI logo ke lie ekasamAna adhikAra hai| itanI preraNA pAkara Akhira sAre hI kisAna vadhu Age A gaye aura sabhI logo ke sAtha baiThakara pravacana sunane lage / AcAryazrI ne eka tRpti kA zvAsa liyA aura kahane lage-mujhe aisI hI sabhAo me pravacana karane me Ananda AtA hai jisame kisI bhI prakAra kA bhedabhAva na ho| pravacana me AcAryazrI ne eka prasaga para kahA-"hama Aja itanI dUra se cala kara Ae hai ata kucha loga kahate haiM Apa ArAma kIjiye / para hamane jisa gAva kI roTI khAI hai usakA kucha-na-kucha to pratidAna karanA hI caahie| maiM ise badalA nahI mAnatA hU ki sAdhuno ko pratidAna karanA hI cAhie / kintu zArIrika dRSTi se bhI yaha Avazyaka hai ki parizrama ke binA bhojana Akhira paca kaise sakatA hai ? aura sAdhu kI to paribhASA hI yahI hai ki "sAnoti svaparakAryANi" jo apane aura parAye dono kA hita-sAdhana karatA hai vahI sAdhu hai / isalie bhale hI maiM calakara AyA hU; upadeza denA merA dharma hai aura vaha mujhe nibhAnA hI cAhie / loga kahate haiM Apa Aja hI to Aye hai aura Aja hI cale jAege / para hamAre sAmane prazna samaya kA nahI kAma kA honA cAhie / maiMne to apane jIvana kA eka lakSya hI banA liyA hai ki "samaya kama aura kAma jyaadaa"| eka prazna ke uttara me ki "Apa kisa dharma ko acchA mAnate haiM ?" AcAryazrI ne kahA-yadyapi jaina dharma ke prati merI agAdha zraddhA hai para Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 sabase acchA dharma maiM use hI mAnatA hUM jo vyavahAra meM utara aaye| vyavahAra me Akara dharma kisI sampradAya vizeSa kA nahI rahatA aura saca to yaha hai ki pustako kA dharma Akhira kAma bhI kyA A sakatA hai ? kAma vaha dharma hI A sakatA hai jo jIvana meM utare / vahuta-se loga mujhe, 'pUchate haiM Apa hindU haiM yA musalamAna, IsAI hai yA pArasI ? para maiM apane ko kyA batAU ? maiM to hindU bhI hU, musalamAna bhI hU, IsAI bhI hUM aura pArasI bhii| kyoki maiM to sabhI dharmoM kA utanA hI Adara karatA hU jitanA apane-apane dharma kA sabhI loga karate haiM / eka vAra maiM 'ajamera daragAha' me gayA thaa| dvAra para pahuMcA hI thA ki eka pIra sAhaba sAmane Aye aura vaDe prema se mujhe andara le jAne lge| kahane lage andara Aiye, para eka kAma Apako karanA pddegaa| Apa jarA apanA sira khulA na rkheN| thoDA-sA kapaDA isa para DAla liijiye| maiMne pUchA-kyo ? ___kahane lage-hamArA yaha niyama hai ki nage sira koI bhI daragAha meM nahIM jA sktaa| maiMne kahA- acchA / tava hama daragAha me nahI jaaege| hama na to Apake usUlo ko bhaga karanA cAhate haiM aura na apane usUlo ko| ApakA yaha usUla hai ki pApa nage sira kisI ko nahIM jAne dete aura hamArA yaha niyama hai ki hama sira ko Dhakate nhiiN| ata. hamAre dono ke hI usUlo kI surakSA ke lie merA andara nahIM jAnA hI upayukta rhegaa| Age hamArI bahuta sArI bAteM huI para yahAM mujhe itanA hI kaha denA hai ki maiM muslima dharma kA bhI utanA hI Adara karanA cAhatA hUM jitanA jaina dharma kA / taba maiM kaise batAUM ki maiM kauna hai ? isIlie yaha kaha sakatA hUM ki maiM to hindU bhI hU, musalamAna bhI hU, IsAI bhI hU aura pArasI bhI hai| Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3-4-60 jaitAraNa eka vahuta prAcIna gAva hai / terApatha ke itihAsa ke sAtha bhI isakA gaharA sambandha rahA hai / para Aja yahA sAmpradAyika bhAvanA kA eka jo udAharaNa sunane ko milA vaha sacamuca hI romAca kara dene vAlA thA / ghaTanA yaha thI ki yahA eka vidAmI bahana nAma kI terApathI bahana hai | Aja se lagabhaga 15 varSa pUrva vyAvara ke eka anya dharmAvalamvI bhAI ke sAtha usakA vivAha sambandha huA thA | aneko prAzA aura ujjvala bhaviSya ke svapno ke sAtha jaba usane sasurAla meM paira rakhA to sabase pahale usake sAmane prazna AyA ki use apanA dharma parivartana karanA paDegA / hAlAki vaha aura usakA pati eka hI dharma ke do sampradAyo ke anugAmI haiM, para jahA nikaTatA hotI hai vahA prAyaH kaTutA bhI utanI hI gaharI rahatI hai / ata sasurAla vAlo kI ora se yaha davAva DAlA gayA ki use hara hAlata me apanA dharma parivartana karanA hI pdd'egaa| idhara vidAmI bAI bhI apane zrApa me dRDha thI / vaha aura saba kucha karane ke lie taiyAra thI para apane dharma ko kisI bhI mUlya para chor3ane ke lie taiyAra nahI thI / isIlie sAre samvandho ke yathAvat hone ke bAvajUda bhI pati ke sAtha usakI nahI paTa sakI / usane bahuta zranunaya kiyA- maiM Apake ghara me AI hU, prata Apa kahege vaisA karane ke lie prastuta hU, para dharmAcaraNa jaise prazno para pratyeka vyakti kA apanA svatantra adhikAra hotA hai / isa adhikAra ko meM kabhI bhI khaDita hone nahI de sakatI / Apa mujhase cAheM jitanA kAma le sakate hai / roTI kapar3e ke lie maiM Apase koI zrAgraha nahI karatI / para grAtma-sAdhanA ke bAre meM ApakA hI anukaraNa karUM, yaha Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 kevala merA hI apamAna nahIM hai apitu sArI nArI-jAti kA apamAna hai| ise maiM nahIM saha sktii| para pati bhI apanI bAta para aTala thaa| use bidAmIvAI se aura koI bhI apekSA nahIM thii| vaha kevala eka hI bAta cAhatA thA ki usakI patnI ko bhI vahI dharma svIkAra karanA par3egA jisakA AcaraNa vaha kara rahA hai / bar3hate-baDhate vAta baDha gaI aura yahA taka bar3ha gaI ki bidAmIvAI ne spaSTa zabdo me kaha diyA-~-bhale hI Apa dUsarI zAdI karaleM maiM apanA dharma nahIM choDUgI / mujhe apanI bumA (pitA kI vahana)kI taraha brahmacAriNI rahanA svIkAra hai para maiM apane samyaktva ko kabhI nahIM chor3a sktii| sampradAya ke raga me rage hue patideva ne antataH dUsarI zAdI kara lii| bidAmI vAI parityaktA hokara apane pitA ke ghara rahane lgii| Aja usakI umra karIva 30 varSa kI hai para phira bhI vaha apane pitA magalacandajI ke ghara para hI rahatI hai| bIca-bIca meM vaha apane sasurAla bhI calI jAtI hai para apanI samyaktva para vaha utanI hI aTala hai jitanI pahale thii| usake mana me na pati ke prati vidveSa hai aura na unake dharma ke prati koI AkarSaNa / zAti pUrvaka vaha apanA jIvana vyatIta kara rahI hai| isa vRttAnta ke bIca vidAmI bahana kI buA kA jo eka vRtAnta AyA hai vaha bhI eka vicitra ghaTanA hai / bacapana me use sasAra se virakti ho gaI thI ataH apane pitA se unhone nivedana kiyA ki maiM sayama ke mArga para apane caraNa vaDhAnA cAhatI hai| kintu pitA isa bAta ko sunate hI ekadama sahama gae aura kahane lage-nahI putrI / hame aisA kAma nahIM karanA hai| hamArA ghara eka sampanna ghara hai aura maiM nahIM cAhatA ki eka sabhrAnta pitA kI putrI sAdhutva grahaNa kara ghara-ghara bhIkha mAgatI phire / ata maiM tumhe sAdhutva grahaNa kI AjJA kabhI nahIM de sakatA / para vaha bhI eka vIra mahilA thii| usane vAra-cAra apane pitA ko prasanna karane kA Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 213 prayatna kiyA / para aneka prArthanAo ke bAvajUda bhI unakI AtmA unheM sAdhvI banAne ke lie jarA bhI vicalita nahI huI / kintu vaha vahana bhI apane sakalpa se kaba Digane vAlI thI ? usane praraNa kara liyA ki bhale hI mujhe sAdhutva Ae yA nahI Ae para maiM jIvana bhara brahmacarya kA pAlana karUgI / phira bhI pitA kA dila nahI psiijaa| unhe yaha svIkAra thA ki bhale hI unakI putrI brahmacAriNI raha jAe para vaha sAdhvI banakara ghara-ghara bhIkha mAge yaha unhe kabhI sahya nahI thA / phalata usako sAghutva nahI A sakA aura vaha brahmacAriNI rahakara dharmArAdhanA karane lgii| unhone jIvana bhara akhaMDa brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA aura jaisA svAbhAvika thA usa tapasyA se unakA mukhamaDala tapo dIpta ho uThA / gAva ke sAre loga yahA taka ki baDe-baDe ThAkura bhI unase prabhAvita rahate the tathA unakA caraNa sparza karane me apanA kalyANa mAnate the / sAdhu-sAdhviyo kI bhI vaha baDI sevA kiyA karatI thI / isIlie maghavAgaraNa kI una para bar3I kRpA rahatI thI / sacamuca terApatha kA itihAsa inhI balidAno kA eka sajIva itihAsa hai / Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5.4.60 caitra zuklA navamI kA vaha svaNima prabhAta / umaDate jana samUha kA ullAsa bharA srota / madhuratA va sarasatA se protaHprota vAtAvaraNa / niHsandeha sugharI ke itihAsa kA vaha puNya divasa thaa| terApatha ke Adya pravartaka mahAn krAntikArI sata bhikSu dvArA ata zreyas ke lie jahA se terApatha ke rUpa me eka krAnti abhiyAna sapravartita kiyA gayA thA vaha aitihAsika nagarI sudharI, AcArya bhikSu ke etadyugI adhyAtma-uttarAdhikArI, rASTra ke mahAn sata, aNuvrata-Andolana ke pravartaka AcArya zrI tulasI ke abhinandana me harSa vibhora thii| kyA bacce, kyA bUr3he sabake roma-roma me anirvacanIya Ananda parivyApta ho rahA thA / AcArya pravara prAta: savA pATha baje ThAkura jaitasiMhajI kI chatrI me pdhaare| jahA "prAcArya bhikSu abhiniSkramaNa samAroha kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| gAva ke upakaTha me sthita yaha chatrI ThIka do sau varSa pUrva AcArya bhikSu dvArA Atma-hita ke lie uThAe gae krAnta caraNa ke avasara para unake lie isI caitra zuklA navamI ke dina vizrAma-sthalI banI thii| chatrI para vizAla sabhA-maDapa nirmita thA / sagamaramara ke patthara para prAcArya bhikSu kA jIvana-vRtta utkIrNa kara vahA Aropita kiyA gayA thaa| do zatAbdiyo ke pazcAt hone vAle isa aitihAsika samAroha kI smRti me eka smRti-stabha nirmita kiyA gayA thaa| usame eka sagamaramara kA patthara khacita thA, jisa para isa aitihAsika utsava kI AyojanA kA ullekha thaa| sAtha-hI-sAtha AcAryazrI bhikSu dvArA tatva vizlepaNa ke rUpa meM die gae Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 215 maulika dRSTAnto ke kalA pUrNa citra, unake jIvana va vicAra-darzana se sambaddha Alekha patra chatrI ke cAro ora divAro para lagAe gae the| AcAryazrI dvArA prazAta eva gabhIra svara me samuccArita pAgama vANI se lagabhaga dasa hajAra janatA kI upasthiti me kAryakrama prArabha hunaa| AcAryazrI ne isa avasara para apanA preraka sadeza dete hue kahAAja hame sAtvika garva aura prasannatA hai ki do sau varSa pUrva kA aitihAsika abhi niSkramaNa samAroha manAne ke lie hama upasthita hai / abhiniSkramaNa kA artha hai-niklnii| kisI lakSya ke samIpa jAnA, pravajita honA / itihAsa batAtA hai ki gautama buddha kA abhiniSkramaNa huA thaa| ghara se nikala kara ve 6 varSoM taka anya sAdhako ke sAtha rahe / phira dUsarI bAra abhiniSkramaNa kara unhone vodhi prApta kii| AcArya bhikSu ne bhI do vAra abhiniSkramaNa kiyaa| 8 varSoM taka ve sthAnakavAsI sampradAya meM rahe / yaha unake pahale abhiniSkramaNa kA pariNAma thA / tadanantara bodhi prApta kara unhone dUsarI vAra isI caitra zuklA navamI ko phira abhiniSkramaNa kiyA / usake do kAraNa the-AcAra-vicAra kA matabheda / AcAra-vicAra ke zaithilya se unakA mAnasa udvelita huaa| unhone apane vicAra gurU ke sAmane rkhe| do varSoM taka vicAra vinimaya claa| para jaba ata taka bhI koI sAmajasya nahI vaiTha sakA to unhe abhiniSkramaNa karanA pdd'aa| abhiniSkramaNa matabheda ko lekara huA thA, mana bheda ko lekara nahIM / unake anuyAyI bhI - yaha svIkAra karate hai ki gurU ziSya me paraspara vaDA prema thaa| yaha bhI mAnA jAtA hai ki prAcAryazrI rudhanAthajI ke uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa me AcArya bhikSu kA hI nAma liyA jAtA thaa| caitra zuklA navamI ko abhiniSkramaNa huA / vilaga hone para AcArya bhikSu ko rahane ke lie na sthAna milA aura na calane ke lie mArga ho / isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki zahara me ghopaNA ho cukI thI ki koI unhe rahane ke lie sthAna na de / vaha ghopaNA sabhava hai isalie kI gaI ho ki Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 ve ghabarAkara puna. lauTa aae| Age kA mArga isalie avaruddha thA ki bhayakara adhaDa A gyaa| donoM ora se avarodha pAkara ve zmazAna kI isa chatrI me tthhre| sabhavataH unhone yaha socA hogA ki eka dina to yahA AnA hI hai / acchA hai pahale hI yahA kA paricaya prApta kara leN| ___ jaba AcArya rughanAthajI ko yaha patA calA ki bhIkharagajI chatriyo me ruke hue haiM to ve vahA Ae aura kahane lage-bhIkharA / yAda rakhanA maiM logo ko tumhAre pIche lagA duuNgaa| bhIkhaejI ne ise gurU kA pahalA prasAda mAnA aura kahane lage-yadi Apa mere pIche logo ko lagA deMge to isase baDhakara mere lie khuzI kI aura kyA bAta ho sakatI hai ? dUsarI bAta jo unhone kahI-tuma Akhira jAkara jAnoge kahA ? jahA bhI jAnoge vahA AgA tumhArA aura pIchA meraa| AcArya bhIkhaNajI ne ise gurU kA dUsarA prasAda mAnakara kahA- yadi Apa hI mujhe Age karanA cAhate hai to maiM bhI kyo na Age hoUMgA ? bhikSu svAmI kI pratyutpannamati se rughanAthajI pahale paricita the hii| Aja aisI bAteM sunakara unhe baDA kheda huaa| para bhikSu svAmI to apane 13 sAthiyo ke sAtha satya kI khoja meM nikala cuke the| ve jisa ora cale, vahI eka patha vana gyaa| logo ne usakA nAma "terApatha" de diyaa| bhikSu svAmI ne isakA niyukta karate hue kahA-he prabho ! yaha tumhArA hI patha hai| vilaga hote hI unheM bAdhAo kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| unakA ullekha eka jagaha unhI ke zabdo me isa prakAra huA hai-mhe uraNA ne chor3a nisar2yA jada pAca varSa to pUro anna pANI na milyo| ghI caupaDa to kaThe chai / kapaDo kadAcita vAsatI milatI savA rupayA rii| jada bhAramalajI kahatA pachevaDI Apare kro| jada hU kahato eka colapaTTo thAre karo eka colapaTTo mhAre kro| AhAra pANI jAca kara sarva sAdhU ujAr3a me parA jAtA / rUkharI chAyAM me AhAra pAraNI mhelatA, ane AtApanA letaa| AtharaNa rA pachai gAma me AvatA / iNa rIte kaSTa bhogavatA, karma Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 217 kATatA, mhe yA vAta na jANatA mahAro mAraga jmsii| sAdhu sAdhvI yU dIkSA lesI / ane zrAvaka-zrAvikA hosI / jANyo AtamA rA kAraja sArasyAM mara pUrA desyaaN| isake bAda jaba unakA mArga jamane lagA to sagaThana ko prANavAn banAne ke lie unhoMne kucha sUtra die 1. ziSya paramparA kA unmUlana-sava ziSya eka AcArya ke ho / 2. samasUtratA-samAna kArya paddhati, eka hI mArga kA anusaraNa / 3. anuzAsana / prAcArya bhikSu me virAT vyaktitva ke vIja prArama se hI the / gRhastha avasthA mai jaba ve sanugala gae taba bhojana ke samaya sAliyA gAliyAM gAne lgii| unhoMne kahA-yaha kaisA samAdara? maiM to bhojana kara rahA hUM aura ye gAliyA de rahI haiM / aura ve bhI bhuutthii| maiM kurupa nahIM hU to bhI mujhe kAlA-kAvarA batalAtI haiM aura merA sAlA jo agahIna hai use acchA surUpa batAtI haiN| aisI jhUThI gAliyA meM nahIM sunanA caahtaa| yaha kahakara ve uTha khaDe hue / Akhira logo ne ve gAliyA vanda karavAI to ve puna bhojana karane baitthe| __ve sadA se hI rUDhiyo ke kaTTara virodhI the| unhoMne eka jagaha parde para vyaga karate hue kahA hai "nArI lAja karai ghaNI, na dikhAvaM mukha na pAkha / gAlyA gAvaraNa vaiThe jaNA kapar3A didhA nhAka / " ve eka mahAna vicAraka the| apanI vicAra krAnti ko prakaTa karate hue unhoMne kahA1. sakriyA sabakI acchI hai, bhale hI vaha samyak dRSTi kI ho yA mithyA dRSTi kii| 2. dharma jIvana-zuddhi kA mArga hai, vaha AtmA se hotA hai, dhana se nahI / Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 3 sabase baDA dAna abhayadAna hai| 4. sabako Atma-tulya samajha kara kisI kA zoSaNa nahIM kiyA jAeM, vaha dayA hai| kucha loga unake krAnti mUlaka vicAro ko saha nahI sake aura unhone unakA galata pracAra kiyaa| unhe dAna-dayA kA virodhI tthhraayaa| kahI-kahI unake anuyAyiyo ne bhI unake tatvo ko nahI samajhA tathA apanI svArtha-siddhi ke lie unakA durupayoga kiyaa| terApatha ke vikAsa ke cAra mahattvapUrNa vikalpa hai1 shaati| 2. shissnnutaa| 3. virodha ke lie zakti kA vyaya na ho| 4. kArya se hI virodha kA uttara do| isalie vaha pratidina vikAsonmukha hai| abhiniSkramaNa ke avasara para hama bhikSu svAmI ke vicAro kA zata-zata abhinandana karate hai tathA unhe phailAne kA dRDha saMkalpa karate haiN| rAjasthAna ke mukhyamatrI zrI mohanalAla sukhADiyA ne apane bhASaNa ke bIca AcArya bhikSu ke prati apanI zraddhA vyakta karate hue kahA-'Aja se do sau varSa pUrva prAcArya bhikSu ne jo eka adhyAtma-krAnti kI thI sacamuca apane Apa me vaha eka mahAn anuSThAna thaa| vartamAna samaya me unake uttarAdhikArI AcAryazrI tulasI ne usI krAnti ko Age baDhAkara deza ke lie eka mahAn kArya kiyA hai| krAnti vAstava me vahI hai jo apane purAne mantavyo ko nayA mUlya de sake, unhe yugAnukUla DhAla ske| hame apanI prAcIna mAnyatAo ko yuga ke anukUla DhAlanA hogaa| tabhI hama apanI prAcInatA kI surakSA kara skege|' ___'AcAryazrI tulasI ne aNuvrata-Andolana ke rUpa me eka sarvahitAya kAryakrama deza ke sAmane rakhakara vAstava me hI rAjasthAna kA gaurava Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 baDhAyA hai / hame apane AcArya para gaurava hai / isa avasara para javaki deza ke bhinna-bhinna bhAgo se Akara loga yahA usa mahApuruSa ko apanI zraddhAjali samarpita kara rahe hai maiM unase yaha kahanA cAhUgA ki unake upadezo para bhI unhe dhyAna denA cAhie / vinA AcaraNa ke zraddhA akelI pagu hai| __rAjasthAna ke vitta mantrI tathA deza ke pramukha gAdhIvAdI vicAraka zrI haribhAU upAdhyAya ne apane bhASaNa me kahA-AcAryazrI ke sAnnidhya me jaba bhI koI kAryakrama hotA hai mujhe usame upasthita rahanA acchA lagatA hai| kyoki AcAryazrI ahiMsA ke mUrtimAna pratIka hai|' Aja bhI yahA upasthita hokara mujhe baDI khuzI hai| Aja hama jisa sthAna para upasthita hue hai vaha sthAna prAcArya bhikSu kA krAnti sthAna hai / kisI mahAn krAnti ke prati zraddhAzIla hone kA maiM yaha artha nahIM letA ki unhe mAthA TikAkara hama khAlI hAtha lauTa jaae|' hamArA kartavya hai ki unake siddhAnto kA sahI ciMtana aura AcaraNa kre| ___ tadanantara mahAsabhA ke adhyakSa zrI nemIcandajI gayA dvArA prepita vaktavya unake suputra zrI sampatakumAra gadhaiyA ne paDhakara sunaayaa| samAroha kI svAgata samiti ke sayojaka zrI motIlAlajI rAkA ne apane sAhityika bhASA pravAha me AbhAra pradarzana karate hue kahA-hama vagaDIvAsiyo kI varSo se yaha sAdha thI ki jisa vagaDI-sudharI kI puNya bhUmi se AcArya bhikSu eka nava sakalpa me prativaddha ho pragati patha para AruDha hue the, do sadiyo kI parisamApti para hama usa gauravazIla itihAsa ko duharAne ke nimitta eka vRhat Ayojana ke rUpa me yahA ekatra ho / Aja hamArI vaha sAdha pUrI ho rahI hai| hama logo ke saubhAgya kI sImA nahIM hai ki unhI svanAmadhanya AcArya bhikSu ke navama adhyAtma-uttarAdhikArI aNuvrata-Andolana ke pravartaka prAcAryazrI tulasI ke sAnnidhya me Aja hama usa mahApuruSa ko smaraNa kara rahe hai / Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 yathArtha tatvadarzana tathA sayama jIvitavya kI ora prerita karane ke nimitta jo kucha unhone kiyA vaha bhArata kI adhyAtma jAgRti ke itihAsa me sadA svarNAkSaro me likhA rahegA / sAdhanA, tyAga evaM tapa se nikharI unakI lokajanIna vANI prasAda oja eva sArasya kI eka satata pravAhiNI nirjhariNI thI / unake dvArA likhe gae 36 hajAra padya ni sandeha rAjasthAnI vAGmaya kI eka amUlya nidhi haiM / jyo-jyo taTastha vRtti se loga nikaTa Ate jA rahe haiM, zrAcArya - bhikSu dvArA diyA gayA tatvadarzana jo mUlataH bhagavAn mahAvIra kA hI darzana thA, unake hRdayagama hotA jA rahA hai / phalataH zrAcArya bhikSu se tathA unake paravartI zrAcAryo va zramaNo se prativodha pA lAkho kI sakhyA meM jana-samudAya adhyAtmonmukha banatA jA rahA hai / merI yaha satkAmanA hai ki aise preraNAdAyI aitihAsika prasaga hamAre jIvana me puna puna zrAeM / -hama paraspara mileM; zravyAtma eva saMskRti kI carcA kareM | AcArya pravara jaise mahAna puruSo ke sasarga se jIvana ke vikAsa patha para nirantara agrasara ho / ! ta me prAcArya pravara dvArA tathA samasta zramaraNa-zramaNiyo dvArA udgIta prayANagIta se samAroha sampanna huA / sahasro kaTho se udbhUta jayaghoSa se gagana-maMDala gUja utthaa| cAro ora paritoSa eva zrahlAda kI surasarI vaha calI / sacamuca Aja kA yaha puNya prasaga sadA mAnasa para akita rhegaa| samAroha kI sampannatA ke bAda prAcAryazrI chatrI se gAMva kI ora padhAre / sahasro nara-nAriyo se gAva kI galI-galI AkI thI / gAva me AcAryazrI ne terApathI sabhA bhavana me pravAsa kiyaa| mukhyamatrI sukhADiyAjI -se kucha dera bAtacIta huii| unhone terApatha dvizatAbdI ke virAT Ayojana ke prati apanI hArdika ullAsa - bhAvanA vyakta kI / Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa (yAtrAgata gAMva unakI dUrI tathA dinAMka) sthAna sAyaM mIla mAlasarAya dinAka prAtaH mIla 24-12-56 saiyadarAjA 11 cAndaulI 25-12-56 mugalasarAya 26-12-56 vArANasI 27-12-56 jagatapura 8 mirajAmurAda 28-12-56 mahArAjagaja 11 // zrIrAi 26-12-56 proja 7 lAlA kA bAjAra 30-12-56 jhUsI // ilAhAbAda 31-12-56 sailamasarAya 3 sallApura 1-1-60 mUratagaja 11 // thAnA purA muphtI 2-1-60 kokharAja 2 // kasArI 3-1-60 sainI 2 khAgA 4.1.60 thariyAva // vilendA 5-1-60 phatahapura 6 malavA 6-1-60 vir3akI 10 zikaDhi puravA 7-1-605 mahArAjapura 8 // kRSNanagara 8-1-60 kAnapura 6-1-60 kalyANapura Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 dinAMka 10-1-60 caubepura 11-1-60 ghorasalAra 14-1-60 ghiloda 15-1-60 bhogAva 16-1-60 kurAvalI 17-1-60 zetarI prAtaH mIla 12-1-60 gurusahAyagaMja 10 13-1-60 sikandarapura dae 6 zivarAjapura 8 bakorI 18-1-60 bhaduvA 16- 1 60 20- 1-60 vevara || sultAnagaja 10 hA eTA 10 // sikandarArAU 10 nAnaU 11 6 // munI 10 // alIgaDha 21-1-60 palAsela 22-1-60 khurjA 23-1-60 vilasurI 24-1-60 ghUmadAdarI 11 25-1-60 zahAdarA 10 dillI vAgadivAra 26-1-60 sabjImaDo 3 '27-1-60 28-1-60 nayAvAjAra 4 11 2-1-60 nAgaloI 30-1-60 bahAduragaDha | rodha 31-1-60 kalAvara Ell rohataka 1-2-60 madInA 10 // mahama 2-2-60 madAla || gaDhI 3-2-60 hAsI 8 11 mAmana khurda jokhAbAda gAjiyAbAda biralA mandira sAyaM mIla 6 7 // 10 lll 6 // 5 5 ha 6 // 6 8 // 5 m 5 8 4 // 8 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dinAMka 4-2-60 hAMsI 5-2-60 17 6-2-60 mahiyara 7-2-60 hisAra 8-2-60 mukalAva 6-2-60 var3avA 10-2-60 bhUMpA 11-2-60 rAjagaDha 12-2-60 mIDhalI 13-2-60 jATA ko lhasaNo 6 10 11 udAsara 15 14-2-60 curU 15-2-60 mITho dUdhavo 16-2-60 saradAra zahara 17-2-60 18-2-60 16-2-60 20-2-60 21-2-60 22-2-60 dularAsara 23-2-60 golasara 24-2-60 ratanagaDha 25-2-60 rAjaladesara 26-2-60 27-2-60 paDihArA 28-2-60 tAlachApara 23 11 27 prAta. mIla 11 23 7|| sAtaroda 5 // 8 8 caukI e 6 zArdUlapura 7|| Tamakora gAhagU 10 khileriyA d 5 10 lUgAsara 7 6 chApara 223 sAyaM mIla 5 // 7 1 // - 10 5 3 3 Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 dinAMka 26-2-60 cAr3avAsa 1-3-60 bIdAsara 17-3-60 guleriyAM 18- 3-60 sujAnagar3ha 21-3-60 jasavantagar3ha 22-3-60 lADanU 23-3-60 24-3-60 17 25-3-60 nimbI 26-3-60 khAmyAda 31 prAtaH mIla 2 7 27-3-60 choTIkhATa 28-3-60 mAMjI 26-3-60 IDavA 30-3-60 pAdU 31-3-60 netar3iyA 1-4-60 dhaneriyA 2-4-60 kAlU 3-4-60 jaitAraNa 3 3 6 jJAnAraNA 12 vAThar3I 8 bar3IkhATU 10 cAndAruNa 3 nathavAr3A 5 10 mer3atA 8 // kekIna 10 valundA 7 cAuDiyA 7 4-4-60 caDAvala 5-4-60 bagaDI ( sudharI ) 2 bagar3I sTezana sAtha mIla m 4 3 ' 5. 4 7 5 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _